Oracle® Retail Store Inventory Management

Implementation Guide, Volume 1 - Configuration

Release 14.1
E53312-03

July 2015


Oracle® Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 1 - Configuration, Release 14.1

E53312-03

 

Copyright © 2015, Oracle and/or its affiliates. All rights reserved.

Primary Author: Bernadette Goodman

This software and related documentation are provided under a license agreement containing restrictions on use and disclosure and are protected by intellectual property laws. Except as expressly permitted in your license agreement or allowed by law, you may not use, copy, reproduce, translate, broadcast, modify, license, transmit, distribute, exhibit, perform, publish, or display any part, in any form, or by any means. Reverse engineering, disassembly, or decompilation of this software, unless required by law for interoperability, is prohibited.

The information contained herein is subject to change without notice and is not warranted to be error-free. If you find any errors, please report them to us in writing.

If this is software or related documentation that is delivered to the U.S. Government or anyone licensing it on behalf of the U.S. Government, then the following notice is applicable:

U.S. GOVERNMENT END USERS: Oracle programs, including any operating system, integrated software, any programs installed on the hardware, and/or documentation, delivered to U.S. Government end users are "commercial computer software" pursuant to the applicable Federal Acquisition Regulation and agency-specific supplemental regulations. As such, use, duplication, disclosure, modification, and adaptation of the programs, including any operating system, integrated software, any programs installed on the hardware, and/or documentation, shall be subject to license terms and license restrictions applicable to the programs. No other rights are granted to the U.S. Government.

This software or hardware is developed for general use in a variety of information management applications. It is not developed or intended for use in any inherently dangerous applications, including applications that may create a risk of personal injury. If you use this software or hardware in dangerous applications, then you shall be responsible to take all appropriate fail-safe, backup, redundancy, and other measures to ensure its safe use. Oracle Corporation and its affiliates disclaim any liability for any damages caused by use of this software or hardware in dangerous applications.

Oracle and Java are registered trademarks of Oracle and/or its affiliates. Other names may be trademarks of their respective owners.

Intel and Intel Xeon are trademarks or registered trademarks of Intel Corporation. All SPARC trademarks are used under license and are trademarks or registered trademarks of SPARC International, Inc. AMD, Opteron, the AMD logo, and the AMD Opteron logo are trademarks or registered trademarks of Advanced Micro Devices. UNIX is a registered trademark of The Open Group.

This software or hardware and documentation may provide access to or information about content, products, and services from third parties. Oracle Corporation and its affiliates are not responsible for and expressly disclaim all warranties of any kind with respect to third-party content, products, and services unless otherwise set forth in an applicable agreement between you and Oracle. Oracle Corporation and its affiliates will not be responsible for any loss, costs, or damages incurred due to your access to or use of third-party content, products, or services, except as set forth in an applicable agreement between you and Oracle.


Value-Added Reseller (VAR) Language

Oracle Retail VAR Applications

The following restrictions and provisions only apply to the programs referred to in this section and licensed to you. You acknowledge that the programs may contain third party software (VAR applications) licensed to Oracle. Depending upon your product and its version number, the VAR applications may include:

(i) the MicroStrategy Components developed and licensed by MicroStrategy Services Corporation (MicroStrategy) of McLean, Virginia to Oracle and imbedded in the MicroStrategy for Oracle Retail Data Warehouse and MicroStrategy for Oracle Retail Planning & Optimization applications.

(ii) the Wavelink component developed and licensed by Wavelink Corporation (Wavelink) of Kirkland, Washington, to Oracle and imbedded in Oracle Retail Mobile Store Inventory Management.

(iii) the software component known as Access Via™ licensed by Access Via of Seattle, Washington, and imbedded in Oracle Retail Signs and Oracle Retail Labels and Tags.

(iv) the software component known as Adobe Flex™ licensed by Adobe Systems Incorporated of San Jose, California, and imbedded in Oracle Retail Promotion Planning & Optimization application.

You acknowledge and confirm that Oracle grants you use of only the object code of the VAR Applications. Oracle will not deliver source code to the VAR Applications to you. Notwithstanding any other term or condition of the agreement and this ordering document, you shall not cause or permit alteration of any VAR Applications. For purposes of this section, "alteration" refers to all alterations, translations, upgrades, enhancements, customizations or modifications of all or any portion of the VAR Applications including all reconfigurations, reassembly or reverse assembly, re-engineering or reverse engineering and recompilations or reverse compilations of the VAR Applications or any derivatives of the VAR Applications. You acknowledge that it shall be a breach of the agreement to utilize the relationship, and/or confidential information of the VAR Applications for purposes of competitive discovery.

The information contained in this document is for informational sharing purposes only and should be considered in your capacity as a customer advisory board member or pursuant to your beta trial agreement only. It is not a commitment to deliver any material, code, or functionality, and should not be relied upon in making purchasing decisions. The development, release, and timing of any features or functionality described in this document remains at the sole discretion of Oracle.

 This document in any form, software or printed matter, contains proprietary information that is the exclusive property of Oracle. Your access to and use of this confidential material is subject to the terms and conditions of your Oracle Master Agreement, Oracle License and Services Agreement, Oracle PartnerNetwork Agreement, Oracle distribution agreement, or other license agreement which has been executed by you and Oracle and with which you agree to comply. This document and information contained herein may not be disclosed, copied, reproduced, or distributed to anyone outside Oracle without prior written consent of Oracle. This document is not part of your license agreement nor can it be incorporated into any contractual agreement with Oracle or its subsidiaries or affiliates.

The VAR Applications contain trade secrets of Oracle and Oracle's licensors and Customer shall not attempt, cause, or permit the alteration, decompilation, reverse engineering, disassembly or other reduction of the VAR Applications to a human perceivable form. Oracle reserves the right to replace, with functional equivalent software, any of the VAR Applications in future releases of the applicable program.

 


Contents

Preface................................................................................................................... xv

Audience...................................................................................................................................... xv

Related Documents................................................................................................................... xv

Supplemental Documentation on My Oracle Support............................................. xv

Documentation Accessibility................................................................................................ xvi

Access to Oracle Support................................................................................................ xvi

Customer Support.................................................................................................................... xvi

Review Patch Documentation.............................................................................................. xvi

Improved Process for Oracle Retail Documentation Corrections............................... xvi

Oracle Retail Documentation on the Oracle Technology Network........................... xvii

Conventions............................................................................................................................. xvii

1 Introduction........................................................................................................... 1

Skills Needed for Implementation........................................................................................... 1

Applications.......................................................................................................................... 1

Technical Concepts.............................................................................................................. 2

2 Technical Architecture.......................................................................................... 3

SIM Technology Stack................................................................................................................ 3

Advantages of the Architecture............................................................................................... 3

SIM Technical Architecture Diagrams and Description................................................... 4

Client Tier............................................................................................................................... 4

Middle (Server) Tier............................................................................................................ 5

Database Tier......................................................................................................................... 6

Distributed Topology.................................................................................................................. 6

3 Setup and Configuration....................................................................................... 9

Security........................................................................................................................................... 9

External Authentication/Authorization....................................................................... 9

Internal Authentication/Authorization........................................................................ 9

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization............................... 9

External/Internal Authentication/Authorization................................................... 10

How SIM Associates Menus and Menu Items.................................................................... 12

SIM Permission Definitions............................................................................................. 12

SIM Role Definitions......................................................................................................... 12

External Authentication/Authorization Setup (LDAP)................................................. 14

SIM User Definitions......................................................................................................... 14

SIM User Allowed Stores................................................................................................. 14

SIM User Role Assignments............................................................................................ 14

Oracle Software Security Assurance (OSSA)..................................................................... 15

Setting up LDAP Data for SIM............................................................................................... 15

readme.txt............................................................................................................................ 16

sim_objectclasses.ldif........................................................................................................ 16

sim_add_company.ldif..................................................................................................... 16

sim_add_containers.ldif................................................................................................... 16

sim_data_roles.ldif............................................................................................................ 16

sim_data_stores.ldif.......................................................................................................... 16

sim_data_users.ldif........................................................................................................... 16

sim_data_users_roles.ldif................................................................................................ 16

Using Oracle Virtual Directory to Authenticate SIM....................................................... 17

Internal Authentication/Authorization Setup (SIM)...................................................... 17

SIM User Definitions......................................................................................................... 17

SIM User Allowed Stores................................................................................................. 17

SIM User Role Assignments............................................................................................ 18

External/Internal Authentication/Authorization Setup (SIM/LDAP)..................... 18

SIM User Definitions......................................................................................................... 18

SIM User Allowed Stores................................................................................................. 18

SIM User Role Assignments............................................................................................ 18

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization Setup (SIM/LDAP) 18

SIM User Definitions......................................................................................................... 19

SIM User Allowed Stores................................................................................................. 19

SIM User Role Assignments............................................................................................ 19

Time Zones.................................................................................................................................. 19

Defaulting Store Configuration Parameters....................................................................... 19

Data Seeding............................................................................................................................... 19

Data Seeding Components.............................................................................................. 23

Defining Store List............................................................................................................. 24

Executing Data Seeding Scripts...................................................................................... 24

Security FAQ............................................................................................................................... 24

4 Functional Design and Overviews....................................................................... 25

Store Inventory Management Overview............................................................................. 25

Solution and Business Process Overview............................................................................ 26

Inventory Management........................................................................................................... 27

Inventory Adjustments Functional Overview................................................................... 27

A Summary of Reason Codes and Dispositions......................................................... 28

Wastage Functional Overview....................................................................................... 33

Store Orders Functional Overview................................................................................ 34

Item Requests............................................................................................................................. 35

Price Changes Functional Overview............................................................................. 37

Sequencing Functional Overview.................................................................................. 39

Shelf Replenishment Functional Overview................................................................. 41

Stock Counts Functional Overview............................................................................... 44

Item Basket.......................................................................................................................... 53

Shipping and Receiving Functional Overview.................................................................. 54

Store-to-Store Transfer Functional Overview............................................................ 54

Warehouse Delivery.......................................................................................................... 59

Direct Store Delivery (DSD)............................................................................................ 61

Returns and Return Requests Functional Overview........................................................ 69

Returns.................................................................................................................................. 69

Return Requests.................................................................................................................. 70

Updating Reason Codes................................................................................................... 71

Customer Order Management............................................................................................... 71

Customer Orders................................................................................................................ 72

Customer Order Picking................................................................................................... 73

Customer Order Deliveries.............................................................................................. 73

Customer Order Reverse Picks....................................................................................... 74

Lookups........................................................................................................................................ 75

Item Lookup........................................................................................................................ 75

Supplier Lookup................................................................................................................. 77

Container Lookup.............................................................................................................. 78

Transaction Lookup........................................................................................................... 79

Ticketing Functional Overview...................................................................................... 80

Unique Identification Number (UINs)................................................................................ 83

Functional Overview........................................................................................................ 83

Auto Generated Serial Numbers (AGSNs).................................................................. 84

UIN AutoNumber.............................................................................................................. 85

Auditing............................................................................................................................... 88

UIN Setup............................................................................................................................ 88

UIN Status........................................................................................................................... 89

Resolving UIN Discrepancies......................................................................................... 91

Extended Attributes (including GS1)................................................................................... 93

Functional Overview........................................................................................................ 93

Attributes-Configuration................................................................................................. 95

Attributes-Processing........................................................................................................ 95

5 System and Store Administration........................................................................ 97

Overview..................................................................................................................................... 97

Product Groups/Scheduler.................................................................................................. 101

Store Administration.............................................................................................................. 102

Set Store Options.............................................................................................................. 102

Store Administration Options Table........................................................................... 103

System Administration.......................................................................................................... 118

Set System Options.......................................................................................................... 118

System Administration Options Tables..................................................................... 119

6 Reporting........................................................................................................... 143

Operational Reports............................................................................................................... 143

Analytical (and Ad Hoc) Reports........................................................................................ 143

Assumptions............................................................................................................................. 143

SIM Reporting Framework................................................................................................... 143

Printing to Local Printers in a Store............................................................................ 143

SIM Operational Reports............................................................................................... 145

Report Formats................................................................................................................. 147

Configuring a Report Printer in SIM.......................................................................... 165

Defining a Session Printer in SIM................................................................................ 166

Uploading Reports........................................................................................................... 166

Setting up Report Formats in SIM............................................................................... 167

SIM Reports Internationalization................................................................................ 170

Number, Date & Currency Format Support............................................................. 174

Report Engine Functional Specification............................................................................ 176

Functional Requirements............................................................................................... 176

Detailed Report Information........................................................................................ 177

Bill of Lading Report............................................................................................................... 185

Printing the Return Bill of Lading............................................................................... 185

Printing the Transfer Bill of Lading............................................................................ 186

7 Internationalization............................................................................................ 187

Translation................................................................................................................................ 187

DAO Layer................................................................................................................................ 188

Tables.................................................................................................................................. 188

Loading Data.................................................................................................................... 188

Retrieving Translations.................................................................................................. 188

Types of Internationalization............................................................................................... 188

Logging...................................................................................................................................... 188

Text...................................................................................................................................... 188

Numbers............................................................................................................................. 189

Dates (PC).......................................................................................................................... 189

Dates (HH)........................................................................................................................ 189

Money................................................................................................................................. 189

Handheld Device Configuration for Japanese Display.......................................... 189

Brazil-Specific Setup.............................................................................................................. 190

Direct Store Delivery...................................................................................................... 190

Internal Deliveries........................................................................................................... 190

Receiver Unit Adjustments........................................................................................... 191

Unsupported Processes.................................................................................................. 191

A Appendix SIM Permissions............................................................................... 193

B Appendix LDAP Schema.................................................................................... 247

Object Classes........................................................................................................................... 247

Directory Entry Structure..................................................................................................... 249

Configuration File ldap.cfg................................................................................................... 249

Sample LDIF Data Files......................................................................................................... 249

Store.................................................................................................................................... 250

Role...................................................................................................................................... 250

User..................................................................................................................................... 250

User’s Role......................................................................................................................... 251

C Appendix Transfer Localization........................................................................ 253

Process Requirements............................................................................................................ 253

Transfer Zones.................................................................................................................. 253

Auto Receiving................................................................................................................. 253

Buddy Stores..................................................................................................................... 253

Transfer Force Close Indicator..................................................................................... 254

Receive Entire Transfer Parameter............................................................................. 256

Store Receiving................................................................................................................. 256

Dispatching a Transfer................................................................................................... 256

D Appendix UPC Barcode..................................................................................... 259

Differences Between UPC-A and UPC-E........................................................................... 259

Conversion Between UPC-A and UPC-E.......................................................................... 260

Quick Response Codes........................................................................................................... 261

 


List of Figures

Figure: SIM Technical Architecture.. 4

Figure: SIM Deployment.. 7

Figure: Data Seeding Technical Architecture.. 20

Figure: Business Process Flow – Inventory Adjustments PC.. 32

Figure: Business Process Flow - Inventory Adjustment Reason Maintenance PC   33

Figure: Business Process Flow (non-sale bases). 34

Figure: Store Orders Business Process Flow – PC.. 35

Figure: Item Requests Business Process Flow – PC.. 37

Figure: Price Changes Business Process Flow – PC.. 39

Figure: Sequencing Business Process Flow – PC.. 41

Figure: Shelf Replenishment Business Process Flow – PC.. 44

Figure: Business Flow (Unit, Problem Line, Unit and Amount and Third Party)  50

Figure: Business Flow – Ad Hoc (PC only). 51

Figure: Business flow – Third Party.. 52

Figure: Business Flow - Future Stock Count.. 53

Figure: Store to Store Transfers Business Process Flow – PC.. 55

Figure: Transfer Request to Transfer Receipt.. 58

Figure: Warehouse Receiving Business Process Flow – PC.. 60

Figure: Direct Store Delivery (new created) Business Process Flow – PC.. 64

Figure: DSD Multiple Available ASNs Business Process Flow – PC.. 65

Figure: DSD Updating and Defaulting Cost Business Process Flow – PC.. 66

Figure: Return Requests Business Process Flow – PC.. 70

Figure: Customer Order Management Business. 73

Figure: Item Lookup Business Process Flow – PC.. 76

Figure: Supplier Lookup Business Process Flow – PC.. 77

Figure: Container Lookup Business Process Flow – PC.. 78

Figure: Transaction HIstory Lookup Business Process Flow – PC.. 79

Figure: Ticketing Business Process Flow – PC.. 82

Figure: Extended Attribute Setup PC Screen Flow – PC.. 93

Figure: Store Administration PC Screen Flow... 98

Figure: The Store Admin Window... 100

Figure: The System Admin Window... 116

Figure: Local Printing in a Store.. 142

Figure: BolReturnReport.. 145

Figure: BolTransferReport.. 146

Figure: CustomerOrderBinLabelReport.. 146

Figure: CustomerOrderDeliveryBOLReport.. 147

Figure: CustomerOrderDeliveryReport.. 147

Figure: CustomerOrderPickDiscrepancyReport.. 148

Figure: CustomerOrderPickReport.. 148

Figure: CustomerOrderReport.. 149

Figure: CustomerOrderReversePickReport.. 149

Figure: DirectDeliveryDiscrepantItemsReport.. 150

Figure: DirectDeliveryReport.. 151

Figure: InventoryAdjustmentReport.. 152

Figure: ItemBasketDefaultReport.. 152

Figure: ItemDetailReport.. 153

Figure: ItemRequestReport.. 154

Figure: ReturnReport.. 155

Figure: ShelfReplenishmentReport.. 156

Figure: StockCountAllLocReport.. 157

Figure: StockCountRejectedItemReport.. 158

Figure: StockCountReport.. 159

Figure: StoreOrderReport.. 160

Figure: TransferReport.. 161

Figure: WarehouseDeliveryReport.. 162

Figure: ShelfAdjustmentReport.. 163

Figure: Report Formats Screen.. 166

Figure: Oracle BI Publisher Desktop Options in Word.. 168

Figure: TransferReport.rtf. 169

Figure: Localize the Template.. 169

Figure: Extract Text for Export to XLIFF File.. 170

Figure: Save the XLIFF File.. 170

Figure: Template and Placeholder of the XML Tag.. 172

Figure: Text Form Field Options Window... 172

Figure: Form Field Help Text Window... 173

Figure: UPC-A and UPC-E Differences. 257

 


Send Us Your Comments

Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management, Implementation Guide, Volume 1 - Configuration, Release 14.1

 

Oracle welcomes customers' comments and suggestions on the quality and usefulness of this document.

Your feedback is important, and helps us to best meet your needs as a user of our products. For example:

§  Are the implementation steps correct and complete?

§  Did you understand the context of the procedures?

§  Did you find any errors in the information?

§  Does the structure of the information help you with your tasks?

§  Do you need different information or graphics? If so, where, and in what format?

§  Are the examples correct? Do you need more examples?

If you find any errors or have any other suggestions for improvement, then please tell us your name, the name of the company who has licensed our products, the title and part number of the documentation and the chapter, section, and page number (if available).

Note: Before sending us your comments, you might like to check that you have the latest version of the document and if any concerns are already addressed. To do this, access the Online Documentation available on the Oracle Technology Network Web site. It contains the most current Documentation Library plus all documents revised or released recently.

Send your comments to us using the electronic mail address: retail-doc_us@oracle.com

Please give your name, address, electronic mail address, and telephone number (optional).

If you need assistance with Oracle software, then please contact your support representative or Oracle Support Services.

If you require training or instruction in using Oracle software, then please contact your Oracle local office and inquire about our Oracle University offerings. A list of Oracle offices is available on our Web site at www.oracle.com.


Preface

The Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 1– Configuration provides detailed information that is important when implementing SIM. The Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 1– Configuration provides the following information and more:

§  System and store administration

Details the SIM system and store options. System option parameters allow a user to change the parameter for the entire system and all stores. Store option parameters are only specific to the store the current user is logged in to.

§  Functional design and overview

Provides detailed information concerning the various aspects of the SIM functional areas.

Audience

This document is intended for the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management application integrators and implementation staff, as well as the retailer’s IT personnel.

Related Documents

For more information, see the following documents in the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Release 14.1 documentation set:

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 2 – Integration with Oracle Retail Applications

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 3 – Mobile Store Inventory Management

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide, Volume 4 – Extension Solutions

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Installation Guide

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Operations Guide

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Release Notes

§  Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management User Guide

Supplemental Documentation on My Oracle Support

The following document is available through My Oracle Support. Access My Oracle Support at the following URL:

http://support.oracle.com/

Enterprise Integration Guide (Located in the Oracle Retail Integration Suite Library on the Oracle Technology Network)

The Enterprise Integration Guide is an HTML document that summarizes Oracle Retail integration. This version of the Integration Guide is concerned with the two integration styles that implement messaging patterns: Asynchronous JMS Pub/Sub Fire-and-Forget and Web Service Request Response. The Enterprise Integration Guide addresses the Oracle Retail Integration Bus (RIB), a fully distributed integration infrastructure that uses Message Oriented Middleware (MOM) to integrate applications, and the Oracle Retail Service Backbone (RSB), a productization of a set of Web Services, ESBs and Security tools that standardize the deployment.

Documentation Accessibility

For information about Oracle's commitment to accessibility, visit the Oracle Accessibility Program website at http://www.oracle.com/pls/topic/lookup?ctx=acc&id=docacc.

Access to Oracle Support

Oracle customers that have purchased support have access to electronic support through My Oracle Support. For information, visit http://www.oracle.com/pls/topic/lookup?ctx=acc&id=info or visit http://www.oracle.com/pls/topic/lookup?ctx=acc&id=trs if you are hearing impaired.

 

Customer Support

To contact Oracle Customer Support, access My Oracle Support at the following URL:

https://support.oracle.com

 

When contacting Customer Support, please provide the following:

§  Product version and program/module name

§  Functional and technical description of the problem (include business impact)

§  Detailed step-by-step instructions to re-create

§  Exact error message received

§  Screen shots of each step you take

Review Patch Documentation

When you install the application for the first time, you install either a base release (for example, 14.1) or a later patch release (for example, 14.1.1). If you are installing the base release and additional patch releases, read the documentation for all releases that have occurred since the base release before you begin installation. Documentation for patch releases can contain critical information related to the base release, as well as information about code changes since the base release.

Improved Process for Oracle Retail Documentation Corrections

To more quickly address critical corrections to Oracle Retail documentation content, Oracle Retail documentation may be republished whenever a critical correction is needed. For critical corrections, the republication of an Oracle Retail document may at times not be attached to a numbered software release; instead, the Oracle Retail document will simply be replaced on the Oracle Technology Network Web site, or, in the case of Data Models, to the applicable My Oracle Support Documentation container where they reside.

This process will prevent delays in making critical corrections available to customers. For the customer, it means that before you begin installation, you must verify that you have the most recent version of the Oracle Retail documentation set. Oracle Retail documentation is available on the Oracle Technology Network at the following URL:

http://www.oracle.com/technetwork/documentation/oracle-retail-100266.html

An updated version of the applicable Oracle Retail document is indicated by Oracle part number, as well as print date (month and year). An updated version uses the same part number, with a higher-numbered suffix. For example, part number E123456-02 is an updated version of a document with part number E123456-01.

If a more recent version of a document is available, that version supersedes all previous versions.

Oracle Retail Documentation on the Oracle Technology Network

Documentation is packaged with each Oracle Retail product release. Oracle Retail product documentation is also available on the following Web site:

http://www.oracle.com/technetwork/documentation/oracle-retail-100266.html

(Data Model documents are not available through Oracle Technology Network. These documents are packaged with released code, or you can obtain them through My Oracle Support.)

Documentation should be available on this Web site within a month after a product release.

Conventions

The following text conventions are used in this document:

Convention

Meaning

boldface

Boldface type indicates graphical user interface elements associated with an action, or terms defined in text or the glossary.

italic

Italic type indicates book titles, emphasis, or placeholder variables for which you supply particular values.

monospace

Monospace type indicates commands within a paragraph, URLs, code in examples, text that appears on the screen, or text that you enter.

 

 

 


1

Introduction

Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management (SIM) empowers store personnel to sell, service, and personalize customer interactions by providing users the ability to perform typical back office functionality on the store sales floor. The results are greatly enhanced customer conversion rates, improved customer service, lower inventory carrying costs, and fewer markdowns. SIM delivers the information and flexible capabilities that store employees need to maintain optimal inventory levels and to convert shoppers into buyers.

The SIM solution does the following:

§  Improves perpetual inventory levels by enabling floor-based inventory management through handheld devices and store PCs.

§  Minimizes the time needed to process receipt and check-in of incoming merchandise.

§  Receives, tracks, and transfers merchandise accurately, efficiently, and easily.

§  Reduces technology costs by centralizing hardware requirements.

§  Guides users through required transactions.

§  Allows customizations to the product through an extensible technology platform.

The retailer’s modifications are isolated during product upgrades, lowering the total cost of ownership.

Skills Needed for Implementation

The implementer needs an understanding of the applications and technical concepts described in this chapter.

Applications

Note

See the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Installation Guide for a list of the Oracle Retail applications that are certified with this version of SIM.

 

The implementer should understand the interface requirements of the integrated applications (with or without Retail Integration Bus (RIB) and data sources for the foundation data. Depending on the version of SIM that you are using, SIM might be deployed either as:

§  Standalone (that is, without RIB)

§  With Oracle Retail Merchandising System (RMS), Oracle Retail Price Management (RPM) and Oracle Retail Integration Bus (RIB)

§  With Oracle Retail Merchandising System, Oracle Retail Price Management, Oracle Retail Warehouse Management System (RWMS) and Oracle Retail Integration Bus

§  With Oracle Retail Point-of-Service (ORPOS) alone

§  With Oracle Retail Merchandising System, Oracle Retail Price Management, Oracle Retail Warehouse Management System, Oracle Retail Integration Bus, and Oracle Retail Point-of-Service

The implementer needs functional knowledge of the following applications:

§  RMS

§  RIB

§  RPM

§  ORPOS

§  RWMS

Technical Concepts

The implementer should understand the following technical concepts:

§  UNIX system administration, shell scripts, and job scheduling

§  Web Logic application server (for Oracle Retail deployments)

§  Performance constraints based on the retailer’s infrastructure

§  Technical architecture, deployment options with load balancer

§  Retailer’s hierarchical (SKU/store/day) data

§  Knowledge of Enterprise-Java including web services, PL/SQL

§  LDAP setup and usage

§  BIPublisher (Oracle printing engine) and Internet printing protocol

 

 


2

Technical Architecture

This chapter describes the technical architecture for Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management.

SIM Technology Stack

SIM has an n-tier architecture consisting of a client tier, a middle (server) tier, and a data tier. The client tier contains a PC client (a Java desktop application) and handheld devices. The middle (server) tier contains the SIM server (deployed as a J2EE application inside the Oracle Application Server) and the Wavelink server (a standalone server for the handheld devices). The data tier consists of an Oracle 11g database and an LDAP directory.

Advantages of the Architecture

SIM’s robust distributed computing platform enables enhanced performance and allows for scalability.

The n-tier architecture of SIM allows for the encapsulation of business logic, shielding the client from the complexity of the back-end system. Any given tier need not be concerned with the internal functional tasks of any other tier.

The following list is a summary of the advantages that accompany SIM’s use of an n-tier architectural design.

§  Scalability: Hardware and software can be added to meet retailer requirements for each of the tiers.

§  Maintainability: The separation of presentation, business logic, and data makes the software cleaner, more maintainable, and easier to modify.

§  Platform independence: The code is written once, but can run anywhere that Java can run.

§  Cost effectiveness: Open source market-proven technology is utilized, while object-oriented design increases reusability for faster development and deployment.

§  Ease of integration: The reuse of business objects and function allows for faster integration to enterprise subsystems. N-tier architecture has become an industry standard.

§  High availability: Middleware is designed to run in a clustered environment or on a low-cost blade server.

§  Endurance: Multi-tiered physically distributed architecture extends the life of the system.

§  Flexibility: The system allocates resources dynamically based on the workload.


SIM Technical Architecture Diagrams and Description

This section provides a high-level overview of SIM’s technical architecture. The figure below illustrates the major pieces of the typical three-tiered SIM implementation.

Figure: SIM Technical Architecture

Client Tier

SIM can be deployed on a wide variety of clients, including a desktop computer, a hand-held wireless device, and so on. The GUI is responsible for presenting data to the user and for receiving data directly from the user through the front end. The presentation tier only interacts with the middle tier (as opposed to the database tier). To optimize performance, the SIM PC front end facilitates robust client-side processing.

The PC side of SIM is built upon a fat client architecture, which was developed using Swing, a toolkit for creating rich graphical user interfaces (GUIs) in Java applications.

The handheld communication infrastructure piece, known as the Oracle Retail Wireless Foundation Server, enables the handheld devices to communicate with the SIM server. The handheld devices talk to the Oracle Retail Wireless Foundation Server, which in turn makes calls as a client to the SIM server.

Middle (Server) Tier

By providing the link between the SIM client and the database, the middle tier handles virtually all of the business logic processing that occurs within SIM’s multi-tiered architecture. The middle tier is comprised of services, most of which are related to business functionality. For example, an item service gets items, and so on. Within SIM, business objects are beans (that is, Java classes that have one or more attributes and corresponding set/get methods) that represent a functional entity. Most business objects have very few operations; in other words, business objects can be thought of as data containers, which by themselves have almost no business functionality.

Although the PC client and the handheld client use the middle tier’s functionality differently, the middle tier is the same for both clients. For example, the handheld device, used on the fly, performs frequent commits to the database, while the PC performs more infrequent commits. The application is flexible in that it accommodates the different styles of client-driven processing.

The middle tier is designed to operate in a stateless manner, meaning it receives whatever instruction it needs to access the database from the client and does not retain any information between client calls. Further, SIM has failover abilities; if a specific middle tier server fails, processing can roll over to another SIM server for continued processing.

If the workload warrants, SIM can be vertically scaled by adding additional application servers. Because SIM servers are running on multiple application servers in a stateless system, work can be seamlessly distributed among the servers. The result of this feature is that SIM clients do not need to know that additional application servers have been added to help with the workload. SIM application servers can contain multiple containers, each of which is related to a unique Java Virtual Machine (JVM). Each container corresponds to a specific SIM instance. Introducing multiple instances of a container allows SIM retailers to more effectively distribute the processing among several containers and thereby horizontally scale the platform. As the request load for a service increases, additional instances of the service are automatically created to handle the increased workload.

The middle tier consists of the following core components, which allow it to make efficient and reliable calls to the SIM database:

§  Server services contain the pertinent business logic.

§  DAO classes handle database interaction.

§  Databeans contain the SQL necessary to retrieve data from and save data to the database.

Note

There is at least one databean for every table and view in the database, but there may be more, used for different specific purposes.

 


Data Access Objects (DAO)

§  DAOs are classes that contain the logic necessary to find and maintain data persistence. They are used by services when database interaction is required.

Java Database Connectivity (JDBC)

DAOs communicate with the database through the industry standard JDBC protocol. In order for the SIM client to retrieve the desired data from the database, a JDBC connection must exist between the middle tier and the database. JDBC facilitates the communication between a Java application and a relational database. In essence, JDBC is a set of Application Programming Interfaces (APIs) that offer a database-independent means of extracting and/or inserting data to or from a database. To perform those insertions and extractions, SQL code also resides in this tier facilitating create, read, update, and delete actions.

Database Tier

The database tier is the application’s storage platform, containing the physical data used throughout the application. The database houses data in tables and views; the data is used by the SIM server and then passed to the client. The database also houses stored procedures to do data manipulation in the database itself.

Distributed Topology

One of SIM’s most significant advantages is its flexible distributed topology. SIM offers complete location transparency because the location of data and/or services is based upon the retailer’s business requirements, not upon technical limitations. SIM’s client server communication is an EJB call (which uses RMI). Because the server does not have to be in the same store as the in-store clients, the clients log onto the server over the wire.

SIM’s client code makes use of helper and framework classes that contain the logic to look up remote references to EJBs on the server and make calls to them. These helper and framework contain no business logic but contain only enough code to communicate with the server.

For example, if a helper class is called by the client to perform the method update shipment, the helper class appears to have that capability, though in reality it only behaves as a passage to the EJB remote reference, which is looked up from the server. The EJB remote reference communicates across the network with the server to complete the business-logic driven processing. The server performs the actual update shipment business logic and returns any return values or errors to the client.

Connectivity between the SIM client and the middle tier is achieved through the Java Naming and Directory Interface (JNDI), which the SIM client accesses with the necessary IP address and port. JNDI contains the means for the client to look up services available on the application server.

The figure below illustrates SIM’s deployment.

Figure: SIM Deployment

 


3

Setup and Configuration

Note

For information about Oracle Single Sign-On and Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management, see the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Installation Guide.

 

Security

SIM provides role-based user access control in order to manage application functionality and data available to users.

This role-based user access control allows security to be managed in a way that corresponds closely to the organization’s structure.

This model provides improved support for customization, maintenance, and management of security in SIM, simplifying customer implementations while maintaining a high degree of control and flexibility.

Security is handled by assigning privileges (permissions) to a role in SIM. These roles are assigned to stores and users (in LDAP or SIM). If the user does not have permission, the feature will not be available for user.

At this time, SIM secures buttons and drop down values on the PC and menu options on the handheld.

To allow flexibility on how security is implemented, four modes of deployment exist:

External Authentication/Authorization

An external system controls security (LDAP). Users and role/store assignments are administered in LDAP. Roles are set up in SIM and need to match those set up in LDAP. Authentication is performed in LDAP. Note that Oracle LDAP (for example, OID) is the only supported LDAP. This is the default and recommended model of deployment.

Internal Authentication/Authorization

SIM controls all aspects of security. Users, roles, user/role/store assignments are all administered in SIM. Authentication is performed in SIM.

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization

A hybrid approach will be used for authentication. Each time a user is successfully authenticated in an external system, the user information in SIM will be updated, including password. Then if the external security system is temporarily unavailable, SIM will try to authenticate the user internally with the password that was used during the last successful authentication.SIM will be able to authenticate internally created users as well in this mode. Note that this is only meant to be used as exception mechanism and not a permanent deployment model. Also, this is not a two-way process flow. It is uni-directional from LDAP to internal.

External/Internal Authentication/Authorization

All users and roles are kept in SIM only, but the password can be handled externally. The external password can be cached in case of connection failure, but LDAP retains the master password configuration. SIM will check the password externally. If it cannot be found, SIM will look internally. If LDAP rejects the password, then the assumption is that the password is externally controlled. SIM will be able to authenticate internally created users as well in this mode.

Table: LDAP and SIM Process Control

Mode of Deployment

Application Control

Process Control

 

Internal  Authentication/ Authorization

 

SIM:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Password

§  Login

 

External Authentication/ Authorization

 

LDAP:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Password

§  Login

 

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization

LDAP control

LDAP:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Password

§  Login

SIM:

§  Login (use cache in case LDAP is not reachable)

 

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization

SIM & LDAP control

LDAP:

§  User

§  Password

§  Login

SIM:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Login (use cache in case LDAP is not reachable)

 

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization

SIM Control

SIM:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Password

§  Login

 

External/Internal Authentication/ Authorization

LDAP control

LDAP:

§  Password

§  Login

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

SIM:

§  Login (use cache in case LDAP is not reachable)

 

External/Internal Authentication/ Authorization

LDAP & SIM control

LDAP:

§  Password

§  Login

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

SIM:

§  Role

§  Store

§  Login (use cache in case LDAP is not reachable)

 

External/Internal Authentication/ Authorization

SIM Control

SIM:

§  User

§  Role

§  Store

§  Password

§  Login

 

 

Definition of process controls:

§  User – user create

§  Role – role user assignment

§  Store – store user assignment

§  Password – password creation/maintenance

§  Login – user authentication control

How SIM Associates Menus and Menu Items

Menus and buttons on the PC are defined in the PC_MENU_ITEM table. In order to add a new button, a new row must be put into the PC_MENU_ITEM table.

For more information, see "Update the PC Screen" in Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide – Volume 4, Extension Solutions.

SIM Permission Definitions

The permissions used in SIM are stored in the SECURITY_PERMISSION table. Permissions are identified by a unique name, which is used by the application to control user access and in the navigation.xml file to associate menus with permissions.

Permissions can be associated with a device type (PC, handheld, server) which is used to retrieve a user’s authorized permissions during log in. When a user logs in on the PC client, only permissions with a device type of PC (or no device type) are available to the user.

Permissions can be associated with a permission group, which are stored in the SECURITY_PERMISSION_GROUP table. Permission groups are sets of permissions that allow permissions to be filtered by category during role creation or searches.

For more information, see Appendix A, "SIM Permissions".

SIM Role Definitions

A role is a named collection of permissions. Roles are created and edited in SIM using the security administration screens, and are stored in the SECURITY_ROLE, SECURITY_ROLE_PERMISSION tables. When using external security, the role header information is also stored in LDAP as a simRole, although only the roleName is used by SIM and the role information is retrieved from the SIM database. Roles can contain any combination of available permissions and can overlap with other roles.

Roles are associated with a role type, which is defined in the SECURITY_ROLE_TYPE table. The default role types include Store and Corporate. Role types are used to control which roles a user is allowed to assign based on their permissions. A user with permission to assign store roles is not allowed to assign corporate roles without additional permissions.

The role detail screen also allows the assignment of data permissions, which control access to specific types of data. For example, data permissions can be used to control access to specific inventory adjustment reason codes, item request timeslots, role types, or product group types.

In case external/internal authentication/authorization is used, LDAP will only need to store those roles assigned to users that are controlled by LDAP.

Technical Overview

The following describes the technical overview.

User

This class represents the header information for a user. This includes information such as:

§  username

§  first name

§  last name

§  locale

§  user type

§  user status

§  start/end dates

§  default store ID

§  other state information

User objects are used to hold both internal and cached user data. Users are primarily identified by their username instead of their database ID.

UserPassword

This class represents a user password. It contains information for an individual password record such as date and status. It is used for both current passwords and password history. User password objects are used to hold both internal and cached password records.

UserRole

This class represents a role assignment for a user. It includes information such as start/end date, store ID, and other state information. User role objects are used to hold both internal and cached assignments. A role assignment with no specified store ID applies to all available stores.

UserStore

This class represents a store assignment for a user. Store assignments do not exist for super users as they have implicit access to all stores. User store objects are used to hold both internal and cached assignments.

Permission

This class represents an individual permission. It is mostly used when managing roles as it contains additional information used for assignment to roles, such as description, device type, and permission group. Permissions with no device type apply to all devices. Permissions are primarily identified by their name instead of their database ID.

PermissionGroup

Permission groups are used to categorize and filter permissions for filtering and display purposes. It is mostly used for security management operations.

PermissionSet

This class represents a set of permissions and any associated parameters. It is used to hold the set of permissions that have been assigned to a role. Permission sets are also used to hold the union of permissions for multiple roles that a user has been authorized to access. This class includes methods to test for the presence and absence of permissions in the set.

Role

This class represents the header information for a role. It contains the role name, description, role type, and whether an end date is required for assignment to a user. It is mostly used for security management operations. Roles are primarily identified by their name instead of their database ID.


RoleType

This class represents a role type that has been defined in the database. Role types are used for filtering and display purposes but are also used with data permissions to restrict access to functionality for certain types of roles. It is mostly used for security management operations.

External Authentication/Authorization Setup (LDAP)

The external security model uses LDAP. In this mode LDAP is the only responsible application for all security control (with exception of assigning permissions to roles). LDAP will need to be set up before users can login.

SIM User Definitions

Users are defined in LDAP as simUser records.

User records contain information such as:

§  user name

§  status

§  user type

§  default store

§  locale

§  other data defined by the schema

To log in to SIM, a user must have an active status (0). Users can be assigned start or end dates to restrict their authorization by date.

SIM User Allowed Stores

Users are assigned stores to which they are allowed access. To log in to a store, the user must first be assigned to that store. The user’s allowed stores also restrict which stores the user can be assigned roles for.

Users that are defined as super users are allowed access to all stores, but still require role assignments in order to gain permissions.

Store assignments are stored in LDAP as userStores attributes in simUser records.

When a user logs into SIM using the PC client, their default store is automatically selected. The user can change stores by selecting one of their allowed stores from the combo box on the main screen.

SIM User Role Assignments

Users are given permissions by assigning roles to users. Permissions are never directly assigned to users. A user can be assigned multiple roles, producing a combined permission set that is the union of the role permissions.

Role assignments are stored in LDAP for an external model as simUserRole records, which are child nodes of simUser records. Role assignments can have start or end dates to restrict their validity by date. The userRoleStores attribute of the simUserRole record specifies which stores are valid for the role assignment. If no store is specified then the role assignment applies to all stores available to the user.

When a user logs into SIM they are given permissions for all valid role assignments for the store that was selected.

Oracle Software Security Assurance (OSSA)

Sensitive information such as user credentials must be encrypted and stored in a secure location, known as password stores or wallets. These password stores are secure software containers that store the encrypted user credentials.

SIM has implemented using wallet alias names in the following areas:

§  LDAP connection credentials

§  RIB service credentials (publish and subscribe)

§  BIP service credentials

§  Web service consumer credentials (OMS, manifest)

§  WebLogic user credentials (batch, server, wireless users)

SIM uses external secure password stores for the SIM client to look up SIM remote services:

§  SIM stores the database password in a secure password store for the database standalone program which invokes sqlplus or sqlldr.

§  SIM stores the application remote login password in a secure password store for java application programs.

SIM also modifies programs to use security alias names for accessing database or remote applications:

§  The data seeding (import) program passes the user and password when invoking the sqlplus and sql loader (sqlldr) inside the program.

§  Any other data import utility or adhoc batch program uses SIM standard java wrapper to call the stored procedure; if using java wrapper is not applicable, and if connecting to the database through a database client utility such as sqlplus or sqlldr, then the secure pass store is used and tnsalias for database connection credential stored in the wallet must be used.

For more information, see “Appendix: Setting Up Password Stores with Oracle Wallet” in Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Installation Guide.

Setting up LDAP Data for SIM

SIM is intended to work with any Lightweight Directory Access Protocol (LDAP) product. Out of the box, SIM ships sample .ldif files that can be used to create data in an LDAP system. We expect customers to use these files as examples to create their own data load files and hook into their own pre-existing corporate LDAP authentication system.

Once an LDAP server has been installed, the SIM data schema (SIM.schema) must be loaded on top of the default LDAP core schema (core.schema) supplied by the server. The following sample LDIF files are included in this release at SIM_INSTALL_DIR/sim/application/sim14/ldap. For more information, see Appendix B, "Appendix: LDAP Schema".

Note

The following scripts and configuration files are provided as examples only. Variations will be necessary to match the data setup in SIM and the LDAP server that is chosen and installed.

 

readme.txt

Descriptions of the files in the directory and an overview of how the data needs to be structured in LDAP.

sim_objectclasses.ldif

The objectclasses that are used and required by SIM. This file can be used directly to create the required objectclasses in your LDAP directory.

sim_add_company.ldif

The base company container. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

sim_add_containers.ldif

The containers for holding users, stores, and roles. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

sim_data_roles.ldif

Sample role data. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

sim_data_stores.ldif

Sample store data. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

sim_data_users.ldif

Sample user data. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

sim_data_users_roles.ldif

Sample user role assignment data. This file must be modified before it is imported into your LDAP system.

Note

A simUser can have more than one simStore by simply repeating the userStores line, but should only have one defaultStore. A simUserRole can also have more than one simStore by repeating the userRoleStores line.

 

 

Note

Any user store entry for the user object must have corresponding Store data populated in the SIM Oracle database to allow a successful login (table STORE). Any simUserRole object must have corresponding role and store data populated in the SIM Oracle database.

 

Using Oracle Virtual Directory to Authenticate SIM

This document explains how to use the Oracle Virtual Directory (OVD) to authenticate Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management.

The following document is available through My Oracle Support (formerly MetaLink).

Access My Oracle Support at the following URL:

https://support.oracle.com

Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management: Using Oracle Virtual Directory to Authenticate Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management (Doc ID: 840179.1).

Internal Authentication/Authorization Setup (SIM)

The default security model in SIM is LDAP authentication (external authentication). To change the security model to use internal security, run the following SQL script:

update CONFIG_SYSTEM set CONFIG_VALUE = '0' where config_key = 'SECURITY_AUTHENTICATION_METHOD';

SIM User Definitions

Users are defined in SIM through the UI.

User records contain information such as:

§  user name

§  status

§  user type

§  default store

§  locale

§  other data defined by the UI

To log in to SIM, a user must have an active status. Users can be assigned start or end dates to restrict their authorization by date.

SIM User Allowed Stores

Users are assigned stores to which they are allowed access. To log in to a store, the user must first be assigned to that store. The user’s allowed stores also restrict which stores the user can be assigned roles for.

Users that are defined as super users are allowed access to all stores, but still require role assignments in order to gain permissions. New stores are automatically assigned to this user, but role assignments are not.

When a user logs into SIM using the PC client their default store is automatically selected. The user can change stores by selecting one of their allowed stores from the combo box on the main screen.


SIM User Role Assignments

Users are given permissions by assigning roles to users in the SIM UI. Permissions are never directly assigned to users. A user can be assigned multiple roles, producing a combined permission set that is the union of the role permissions.

Role assignments can have start or end dates to restrict their validity by date.

Since users can have different roles at different stores (for example, a manager in Store One, but sales associate in Store Two), roles and stores are assigned as a pair to a user. This allows for very specific setup in SIM.

When a user logs into SIM they are given permissions for all valid role assignments for the store that was selected.

External/Internal Authentication/Authorization Setup (SIM/LDAP)

This hybrid setup will cache external user role and store assignment as well as password information. This allows users to continue to log in when LDAP is down. SIM Internal assigned stores/roles will be added to the external user assigned roles/stores. In case the user is fully internal to SIM, SIM password information will be used to authenticate.

It is optional to create a user in SIM, or assign roles and stores in SIM.

SIM User Definitions

Users are defined in SIM through the UI or in LDAP. If a user at some point will have SIM-assigned roles/stores, and corporate-assigned roles/stores, the user needs to be first created in SIM, before that user has logged in to LDAP. Once cached information is pulled down into SIM, the user can no longer be created in SIM. The password initially assigned to the user will be trumped by the password assigned in LDAP.

Users can be created externally, internally or exist both in SIM and LDAP.

SIM User Allowed Stores

Can be assigned in SIM or in LDAP, or both.

SIM User Role Assignments

Roles are assigned to SIM or LDAP, or both.

External/Internal Authentication and Internal Authorization Setup (SIM/LDAP)

This hybrid setup will only cache password information. Users, stores and role assignment information are all handled inside of SIM.

This allows corporate control on which users can log in, but detailed authorization assignments can be controlled by a different group of users (for example, Store manager). The user will also continue to be able to log in when LDAP is down.

In case the user is fully internal to SIM, SIM password information will be used to authenticate.


SIM User Definitions

Users are defined in SIM through the user interface and in LDAP. The user has to be first created in SIM, before they should log in. The password initially assigned to the user will be replaced by the password assigned in LDAP.

Users have to exist both in LDAP and SIM, since LDAP authenticates and SIM authorizes.

SIM User Allowed Stores

Should only be assigned in SIM.

SIM User Role Assignments

Roles are assigned in SIM only.

Time Zones

For many SIM retailers, a corporate server is located in a different time zone than the stores connected to that corporate server. When a transaction is processed at these respective locations, there is time stamp information associated with these transactions. SIM has the ability to reconcile these time zone differences.

SIM requires a valid time zone set up for each store, for stores imported from external source which have no time zones assigned, the retailer needs to set valid time zone for the store. SIM store time zone is stored in column STORE.TIMEZONE.

Note

The SIM database view TIME_ZONE_NAMES_V contains a complete list of time zones.

 

Defaulting Store Configuration Parameters

There are a number of store options related to functionality in SIM. These can be configured at the store level; however it is best to have reasonable default values for these options so that when new stores are created in SIM (either through data seeding or by getting a message from the RIB), the default value will be copied from default configuration for new added store.

Data Seeding

SIM data seeding scripts provide a means of importing store inventory data from external data sources. The data files being imported into SIM can be exported from ORMS (Oracle Retail Merchandise System), or the retailer needs to provide their own utility to setup store and store inventory data in SIM prior to using the SIM application.

 

Note

Data seeding is only applicable for full SIM release to load store foundation data into SIM after SIM database is installed.

Data seeding and upgrade process are mutually exclusive. For upgrading from old versions of SIM, see Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Upgrade Guide for details.

 

Figure: Data Seeding Technical Architecture

The inventory base data contains following two categories:

§  Inventory Foundation Data: Inventory data which are not store specific.

§  Store Inventory Data: Store specific inventory data.

 

Table: Inventory Base Data - Foundation Data

Category

Table Name

Note

Foundation

ADDRESS

 

Seed warehouse, partner, and supplier addresses (store addresses are seeded as part of store data).

 

BRAND

 

 

DELIVERY_SLOT

 

 

DIFFERENTIATOR

 

 

DIFFERENTIATOR_TYPE

 

 

ITEM

 

 

ITEM_COMPONENT

 

 

ITEM_HIERARCHY

 

 

ITEM_IMAGE

 

 

ITEM_TICKET_TYPE

Item ticket type.

This table contains SIM system control data. The external seeded data are inserted into this table only if the same item ticket types are not part of the SIM pre-installed system data.

 

ITEM_UDA

 

 

PARTNER

 

 

PARTNER_ITEM

 

 

RELATED_ITEM_TYPE

 

 

RELATED_ITEM

 

 

STORE_TRANSFER_ZONE

 

 

SUPPLIER

 

 

SUPPLIER_ITEM

 

 

SUPPLIER_ITEM_COUNTRY

 

 

SUPPLIER_ITEM_COUNTRY_DIM

 

 

SUPPLIER_ITEM_MANUFACTURE

 

 

SUPPLIER_ITEM_UOM

 

 

UDA

 

 

UDA_LOV

 

 

UIN_LABEL

UIN Label

This table contains SIM system control data. The external seeded data are inserted into this table only if the same item ticket types are not part of the SIM pre-installed system data.

 

UOM_CLASS

 

 

UOM_CONVERSION

 

 

WAREHOUSE

 

 

WAREHOUSE_ITEM

 

 

Table 3–3 Inventory Base Data - Store Data

Category

Table Name

Note

 

ADDRESS

Seed store addresses (warehouse, supplier, and partner addresses are seeded as part of foundation data).

Store

CONFIG_STORE

CONFIG_STORE records are created for each store seeded into SIM by copying the default settings from CONFIG_STORE_DEFAULT table.

 

ITEM_PRICE

The RMS item location selling unit retail price is seeded into SIM as initial regular item price.

 

ITEM_PRICE_HISTORY

For each ITEM_PRICE record, a price record is inserted into ITEM_PRICE_HISTORY.

 

REPORT_FORMAT

REPORT_FORMAT records are created for each store seeded into SIM by copying the default settings from REPORT_FORMAT_DEFAULT table.

 

STORE

 

 

STORE_ITEM

 

 

STORE_ITEM_STOCK

 

 

STORE_ITEM_STOCK_NONSELL

 

 

STORE_SEQUENCE_AREA

For each store seeded into SIM, a default record is created for the store.

 

STORE_UIN_ADMIN_ITEM

 

 

Data Seeding Components

Following are the main data seeding components and their usage descriptions:

Table: Data Seedling Components and Usage Descriptions

Component Name

Description

setup

Creates temporary objects, it also disable foreign key constraints, and generate a file which contains the snapshot of the disabled foreign key constraints file before data seeding process starts.

Export Foundation Data

Export base foundation data (non-store specific data) from RMS database.

Export Store Data

Export store specific data from RMS database. The process creates a store_list.dat file which contains each exported store. The export data file for each store data is contained in the folder which is named by store ID. See “
Defining Store List“ section for details.

Import Foundation Data

Import inventory foundation data from export data file into SIM inventory foundation table. See Inventory Base Data – Foundation Data table for target tables.

Import Store Data

Import inventory store data from export data file into SIM inventory store table. See Inventory Base Data – Foundation Data table for target tables. See ““
Defining Store List“ section for details.

cleanup

Remove temporary objects, enable constraints.

 


Defining Store List

By default, export store data exports all SIM relevant stores from RMS into flat files, and import process will import all exported stores into SIM database.

You only need to define store list in one of the following scenarios:

Do not export all SIM relevant stores from RMS, only export some of the stores.

Do not import from all exported stores, only import some of the exported stores.

 

1.      Create the store_list.conf file and put it at following location:

<data_seeding_base_dir>/export/store/config

Example:

 store_list.cfg

1111

1112

2.      Export process: If store_list.cfg file is not defined, then the export process generates the store_list.dat which contains all SIM relevant stores from RMS, otherwise only the stores listed in the store_list.cfg file will be exported.

3.      Import process: The import process reads the file from<data_seeding_base_dir>/data/export/store/ store_list.dat which was generated by the export store processes, and import store data from export files for each store listed in the store_list.dat file.

Executing Data Seeding Scripts

See “Running Data Seeding” in the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Installation Guide for data seeding execution step details.

Security FAQ

The default security model in SIM is LDAP authentication (external authentication). To change the security model to use internal security, run the following SQL script:

update CONFIG_SYSTEM set CONFIG_VALUE = '0' where config_key = 'SECURITY_AUTHENTICATION_METHOD';

 

For internal security, use the installation user created during application installation to setup SIM configuration and user/role management.

§  The default algorithm used to store passwords in SIM is Secure Hashing Algorithm (SHA).

§  This can be configured in the server.cfg file to be any algorithm recognized by the Java encryption API.

When creating roles, job functions and corporate hierarchies must be considered and taken into account.


4

Functional Design and Overviews

This chapter provides information concerning the various aspects of SIM’s functional areas.

Store Inventory Management Overview

SIM empowers store personnel to sell, service, and personalize customer interactions by providing users the ability to perform typical back office functionality on the store sales floor. The results are:

§  Greatly enhanced customer conversion rates

§  Improved customer service

§  Lower inventory carrying costs

§  Fewer markdowns

Store Inventory Management ensures that all available salespeople are on the sales floor selling to customers.

The benefits of the Store Inventory Management solution include:

§  Improve customer service and coverage

§  Ability to perform back office functionality anywhere in the store, even on Oracle Retail Point-of-Service terminals

§  Improve perpetual inventory levels by enabling floor-based inventory management through handheld devices and store PCs

§  Minimize the time required to process a receipt and check-in of incoming merchandise

§  Receive, track, and transfer merchandise accurately, efficiently, and easily

§  Reduce technology costs by centralizing hardware requirements

§  Easy to use GUI interface guiding users through the required transactions

§  Extensible technology platform that allows customizations to the product. This ensures the retailer’s modifications are isolated during product upgrades and lowering the total cost of ownership.

Store Inventory Management has been specifically designed to meet the needs of a high turnover labor force by providing easy to use screens that guide a user through processing a transaction.

Store Inventory Management also provides Store managers and personnel with the ability to easily perform an array of in store operations:

§  Receive merchandise

§  Replenish stock

§  Manage physical inventories

§  Look up product information

§  Transfer or return stock

§  Adjust inventory

§  Stock counts

§  Order stock

§  Fulfillment Customer Orders

§  Printing Item Tickets and Shelf Edge Labels

Store Inventory Management provides store employees with the information and flexible capabilities that are needed to maintain optimal inventory levels in the store and convert shoppers into buyers.

Solution and Business Process Overview

Store Inventory Management manages the inventory movement of merchandise within the store and provides users with detailed Item/SKU information needed to perform key tasks. The functionality in SIM includes:

§  Lookups – Item, Supplier, Container, Finisher, Transaction History

§  Unique Identification Number (UIN) Support

§  Receiving – Warehouse, Supplier, Store

§  Transfers/Transfer Requests

§  Returns/Return Requests

§  Receiver Unit Adjustments

§  Stock Counts

§  Store Ordering

§  Item Requests

§  Sequencing

§  Shelf Replenishment

§  Inventory Adjustments

§  Wastage

§  Price Changes

§  Ticketing

§  Customer Orders - lookup, picking, delivery, and reverse picks

§  Item Basket

§  E-mail Alerts

§  Printing Reports

SIM also has System Administration functionality, which enables users to configure different parameters within the system based on their business processes. The system administration screens also contain the ability to create product groups. A product group is a collection of departments, classes, subclasses, or items, which can be used to schedule stock counts, order product, replenish store shelves, and for addressing wastage.

SIM is fully integrated with the Oracle Retail Merchandising System (RMS), a warehouse management system, an invoice matching system, and Oracle Retail Sales Audit (ReSA) is through flat file. Most transactions are direct updates, with only a few using batch processes and some using direct update integration. Any store using SIM, maintains its own inventory and reports those numbers to the merchandising system. Most foundation data within SIM can be populated using the data-seeding program provided.

Deploying SIM as part of the Oracle Retail enterprise ensures the accuracy and timeliness of all inventory information across the retailer’s supply chain.


The SIM UI is split up in six parts, each focused on a particular function in the system:

§  Administration: All administrative information can be found under this section.

§  Shipping/Receiving: This dialog concerns itself with all shipping and receiving matters at the store. It includes, warehouse, store and supplier deliveries as well as returns to these entities.

§  Inventory Management focuses on all the elements that can affect inventory positions within the store (excluding point-of-sale).

§  Customer Order Management all functions pertaining to the fulfilling of an order to the customer.

§  Lookups: Under this dialog the user can find detailed information regarding items, suppliers and containers.

§  Print:  The print functions help you manage printing tickets, labels and reports.

Most of the inventory features discussed in this section is applicable to both Oracle Retail Mobile Store Inventory Management (the handheld devices) and the Oracle Retail Store Inventory product (the PC).

The handheld device enables the user to register items for the different inventory transactions with more accuracy by scanning barcodes and validating transactions against centrally deployed reference data.

Inventory Management

This section details inventory management.

Inventory Adjustments Functional Overview

To assist in maintaining perpetual inventory, SIM provides the ability to create inventory adjustments for all items within a store. SIM conveys changes to the merchandising system. Inventory adjustment functionality within the SIM system can be accomplished on a PC-based deployment, on a wireless handheld device, or on a combination of the two deployment methods.

Inventory adjustment processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  Reason codes, which correspond to dispositions, can be assigned to inventory adjustments, thus moving stock to various inventory buckets. This code not only is used for reporting purposes, but also indicates to the system whether the amount is to be incremented or decremented and in which inventory buckets are impacted based upon the disposition associated with the reason code.

§  Sub-buckets allow for the unavailable inventory to be broken down further into smaller buckets. Sub-buckets can be assigned to reason codes that have dispositions moving inventory to or from unavailable stock. Sub-buckets are configurable per store and can be turned on or off.

       Example 1:

A reason code of Removed for repair would indicate to the system that the inventory for the selected item is to be decremented from the available stock on hand (SOH) bucket and incremented in the unavailable SOH bucket which is for trouble sub-bucket.

       Example 2:

A reason code of Return from repair instructs the system to move the selected inventory by decrementing the unavailable SOH bucket (trouble sub-bucket) and incrementing the available SOH bucket.

§  Inventory Adjustments can be saved as In Progress to continue working on later or confirmed which will move it to a Completed status.

§  All items on an inventory adjustment are grouped together under a single header transaction. However, the inventory adjustments are sent as individual line items to the merchandising system.

§  Stock on Hand and Unavailable inventory are not only used to indicate to a store user what is available to sell, but it also ensures proper replenishment ordering for all the stores through the central replenishment system.

§  Manual or automatic adjustments can be made to the SOH inventory level for an item.

§  System-generated inventory adjustments will not write actual inventory adjustments within SIM, they will appear as transaction history records. However, an adjustment will be published to the merchandising system.

       Example: Receive a DSD with damaged goods. An inventory adjustment is made behind the scenes to move the goods from available stock to unavailable stock for the damaged quantity, and this will be used to send on to the merchandising system. The inventory adjustment will not appear in SIM, rather a transaction history record for the receipt of damages.

§  The system notifies the merchandise system of all inventory adjustments, unless otherwise specified in the table below.

§  Templates:

       Templates allow for quick application and adjusting of the same items, reasons, and quantities over and over.

       The template can be created and then it can be applied to an inventory adjustment. It will default in the items, reasons and quantities from the template.

       A multiplier can be used when applying the template. It will take all quantities on the template times the multiplier.

       Once a template is applied, the quantities can be updated and items can be added or removed.

§  Serialization support:

       Users are allowed to move serialized inventory into unavailable inventory positions or out of unavailable.

        When using auto generated UINs, it is possible to add new serialized inventory into the store when selecting a disposition that would normally increase SOH.

       Moving serialized inventory out of inventory is permitted.

       Serialized inventory cannot be added on templates.

A Summary of Reason Codes and Dispositions

The following table (shown for example purposes) provides a list of SIM’s reason codes that are preloaded, their descriptions, dispositions, and sub-bucket (if configured) that are linked to the reason code.

System reason codes are those used within the SIM system for making stock on hand updates.

The publish indicator will be used for publishing purposes. All reason codes have this indicator defaulted to ‘Yes’ on the UI. If it is set to ‘Yes’, then SIM will publish the adjustments that have that reason code. If it is set to ‘No’, those adjustments for that reason code will not be published. This indicator can only be modified for those reason codes that are not system reason codes.  For system reason codes, this indicator is ignored as there instances in the system where things may or may not need to be published.

Note

These need to be set up in an identical manner in RMS.

 

Table: Preloaded Reason Codes

Code

Reason Description

Disposition

Sub-bucket

UI

System

Transaction

Publish

1

Wastage

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Wastage

Yes

2

Shrinkage

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

3

Repair - In

-Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

No

 

Yes

75

Stock Count Unavailable to Missing

-Unavailable

Trouble

No

Yes

Stock Count (UIN)

Yes all types except Unit and Amount

76

Unit Late Sales Increase

+Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Sales

Yes

77

Unit Late Sales Decrease

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Sales

Yes

78

Unit and Amount Late Sales Increase

+Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Sales

No

79

Unit and Amount Late Sales Decrease

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Sales

No

81

Damaged - out

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

82

Damaged - Hold

+Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

Yes

Receiving: Store Transfer, DSD, Wh Delivery

 

83

Theft

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

84

Store Use

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

85

Repair - Out

+Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

No

 

Yes

86

Charity

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

87

Stock Count In

+Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Stock Count

Yes all types except Unit and Amount

88

Stock Count Out

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Stock Count

Yes all types except Unit and Amount

89

Dispose from on Hold

-Stock on Hand & -Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

No

 

Yes

90

Dispose from SOH

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

91

Stock -Hold

+Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

No

 

Yes

92

Admin

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

93

Store Customer Return

+Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

96

Ready to Sell

-Unavailable

Trouble

Yes

Yes

Receiving: Store Transfer, DSD, Wh Delivery

Yes

180

Customer Order Reservations In

+Customer Order

 

No

Yes

Reserve POS (pickup) Customer Order

Yes

181

Customer Order Reservations Out

-Customer Order

 

No

Yes

Cancel Fulfil POS (Pickup) Customer Order

Yes

182

Stock In

+Stock on Hand

 

Yes

Yes

Moving UIN from another store in Inventory Adjustments

Yes

183

Stock Out

-Stock on Hand

 

Yes

No

 

Yes

184

Unit Late Inventory Adjustment Increase SOH

+Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Inventory Adjustments

Yes

185

Unit Late Inventory Adjustment Decrease SOH

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Inventory Adjustments

Yes

186

Unit and Amount Late Inventory Adjustment Increase

+Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Inventory Adjustments

Yes

187

Unit and Amount Late Inventory Adjustment Decrease

-Stock on Hand

 

No

Yes

Late Inventory Adjustments

Yes

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Updating Reason Codes

SIM provides a UI which allows the user to add new reason codes to synchronize with those setup in RMS. It is also possible to hide them from users, and it will indicate which are system controlled. A brief description indicates the disposition of the item for easier setup.

Inventory Adjustment Reason Maintenance UI will allow for Inventory Adjustment Reasons to be maintained in a UI versus directly through the database:

§  This screen lists external code, description, disposition, sub-bucket (if configured) use in UI and system required indicator of all the available reason codes in SIM.

§  All the system required reason codes would have its system required indicator checked. Any reason that is marked as system required can not have its reason code, disposition, sub-bucket, and system required indicator changed through this UI. Only description and the use UI indicator are allowed to be modified.

§  The user will not be allowed to delete the inventory adjustment reason codes that are marked as system required.

Note

Some reason codes are flagged as system-required. Do not remove these reason codes. If they are removed, SIM will not function properly.

 

§  Only records that have a checked value for the use in UI will be allowed for use in the inventory adjustment screen.

§  The change made through this UI is not integrated with RMS. Retailers have to make sure that the changes done in this screen are in sync with RMS.

Figure: Business Process Flow – Inventory Adjustments PC

 

Figure: Business Process Flow - Inventory Adjustment Reason Maintenance PC

Wastage Functional Overview

Wastage is the process through which inventory is lost over time (for example, bananas turning black).

In order to maintain more accurate inventory values, SIM uses two methods to control wastage:

§  The first method provides users in stores the ability to create wastage product groups. Variance percentage or standard UOM amounts can be set up on the wastage product group. Individual items and item hierarchies can be associated into a product group.

A user can schedule the date when a wastage product group batch process is run, and inventory adjustments are automatically made based upon the variances setup on the product group. Inventory adjustments are sent over the Oracle Retail Integration Bus (RIB) to the merchandising system.

§  The second method is controlled through the sales process. The external audit system provides a percentage or quantity in its sales upload file that indicates by how much the inventory needs to be reduced in addition to the sold quantity.

Each of these methods has a specific use or need. The first method is usually used when an item’s size is reduced because of not being sold over time. For example, meat will become lighter as fluids evaporate. Other items, such as cheese or ham, will only be reduced when the outside layers are cut off to sell the item.

Figure: Business Process Flow (non-sale bases)

Store Orders Functional Overview

Store orders are used to create, change and approve orders to a supplier or transfers requests to a warehouse. When there is a shortage of items, or demand for particular items increases, store users need to have the ability to create store orders. The user selects either a warehouse or a supplier and adds the items and quantities. It then calls order in RMS.

Store ordering functionality is very similar to item request functionality. Unlike item request functionality, which is only valid for items that are on the store order replenishment process, store order functionality is valid for all items, cannot be scheduled and is only available on the PC.

Store Orders also create the purchase order or the warehouse transfer immediately, while Item Requests depend on replenishment attributes and the nightly batch run from RMS.

Store order processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  Create orders for the supplier or the warehouse.

§  Save the creation of the order without approving it.

§  Amend items and orders in SIM that were created either manually or through replenishment in RMS.

§  Delete pending orders.

§  Approve store orders.

§  Query off-invoice deals when editing an existing Store Order to a Supplier.

§  Query item's sales and store orders when editing an existing Store Order.

Figure: Store Orders Business Process Flow – PC

Item Requests

The item request functionality gives the user the ability to request inventory for individual items using the replenishment and sourcing parameters of the merchandising system (RMS) from within the SIM application directly. It is integrated with RMS, whether it is through RIB or Web-service. This functionality empowers the store by giving the store user the ability to manage stock shortages and increased demand using the SIM application.

This functionality differs from that of Store Orders Functional Overview. In terms of item requests, SIM sends a request to the merchandising system that is generally processed using the merchandising system replenishment and sourcing parameters. Store orders functionality, on the other hand, allows the user direct access to the merchandising system (RMS) and does not enforce the replenishment or sourcing parameters of the merchandising system.

A SIM user is able to use item request functionality to request items regardless of the replenishment type normally used by the merchandising system to replenish the item.

All items are sourced from either a warehouse or through a supplier depending on the sourcing parameters for the item specified in the merchandising system. Items specified as using Store Order replenishment (or items that are not set up for auto-replenishment at all) are sourced through the creation of one-off purchase orders or warehouse transfer requests only after the store has requested inventory using the Item Request functionality.

Any quantities requested for items that have a replenishment type other than Store Order are added above and beyond the quantity that is normally sourced through the merchandising system on the item’s next replenishment review date. However, if the requested delivery date falls prior to such an item’s next replenishment review date, the request is sourced through the creation of a one-off purchase order or warehouse delivery request instead. All inventory requested is sourced to the store at the earliest possible date given the replenishment review date, the supplier or warehouse lead time, and any other factors that may influence the time it takes a delivery to reach the store.

For store order replenishment items, the user can specify a time slot during the day by which the ordered items are to be delivered to the store. This is useful for ordering breakfast items early morning (doughnuts), lunch items (sandwiches), and hot meals for the evening. Item requests can be created with timeslot deliveries for as early as today’s date.  Security exists on the delivery timeslot fields, at both the store level and the user level.  The user cannot delete line items or the master item request if the user does not have data permissions for a selected timeslot.

In addition to being able to manually create Item Requests, the SIM user is able to schedule Item Requests for review through front-end product group screens on a cyclical basis. This functionality facilitates the request of items that are specified as using Store Order replenishment by allowing the user to add individual items, as well as entire sections of the merchandise hierarchy, to an Item Request Product Group. When the Item Request Product Group is scheduled for review, SIM automatically generates a blank Item Request and adds all items within the specified merchandise hierarchies that have a Store Order replenishment type to the Item Request, along with any individual items specified as part of the Item Request Product Group. The user can then enter the actual quantities of the items necessary, and submit the request. Note that the user also has the ability to add items that do not have a Store Order replenishment type to an Item Request Product Group, but only on an individual item-by-item basis.

The following list summarizes the Item Request functionality that is available in SIM. Because of this functionality, the SIM user has the ability:

§  To create an item request product group and schedule it for review.

§  To manually create an unscheduled item request.

§  To search for and view an item request whether created manually by a user or automatically by the product group scheduler.

§  To edit a pending item request.

§  To delete a pending item request.

§  To request a pending item request.

§  To save changes to a Pending Item Request without requesting it.

§  To print an Item Request Report.

The SIM database contains a view called the Item_Request_Report_V that contains all of the data for this report.

Figure: Item Requests Business Process Flow – PC

Price Changes Functional Overview

The retailer uses price changes to change the price of a particular item at a location. Price changes are performed only on the PC.

In the merchandising system (such as RMS), users create the initial retail prices for items that will flow into SIM. After the initial prices have been set, ensuing control of prices is handled through a price management system. The price management system uses price zone structures or different levels to ensure consistent pricing within an area. Regardless of the level at which the initial prices are set, all prices in RMS and SIM are held at the item/location level.

Once users are managing prices in a price management system, they can use a flexible structure to control the retail prices through permanent, promotion or clearance changes. This functionality allows the user to use different sets of locations to control the retail prices of items without being locked into a zone structure. As a result of this flexibility, all prices are held at the item/location level, while they can be managed at higher levels.

In RMS, an indicator at the item/location level determines whether SIM users can request changes to an item’s retail price at a specific location. This indicator is editable and controls behavior going forward but not in the past.

If SIM users have control of the retail price for an item at a location, they are able to send price change requests for permanent price changes, clearances or simple promotions to a price management system. The price management system checks for any conflicts and provides a response to SIM regarding the status of the request. If the request is accepted, the price management system also sends a price change event back to SIM.


SIM users are able to edit and create price events given the following assumptions and restrictions:

§  The item/location store control-pricing indicator must be set to Y for an item.

§  The price event must not be a complex promotion (such as multiple promotions or regular price changes on the same day, buy/get, threshold, min/max).

§  Any change requests, if approved, update the existing price event in the price management system.

§  SIM can modify the retail price and effective dates for a price event. If a user requests a new price change for the same item/location/date instead of changing/correcting the existing price event, the request is sent to a price management system as a new event request. It undergoes conflict checking in the price management system. If any conflicts are found with existing price events, a rejected response is communicated to SIM.

§  If an item/location is not set up for store controlled pricing in RMS, SIM users view all price events that are sent from a price management system, but they have no control over them. SIM is unable to create new price change requests to be sent to a price management system.

§  Communication between SIM and a price management system is handled by Web service call (providing a direct update connection between the applications). Normal operation of pricing assumes that a price management application is available. No manual override is provided within SIM.

§  Time based promotions created in the pricing system can be interfaced with SIM, but these promotions cannot be created through SIM price change request.

§  Prices are interfaced to SIM through the RIB or the bulk price batch.

It is recommended to only run one of the two interfaces at the time.

Figure: Price Changes Business Process Flow – PC

Sequencing Functional Overview

Sequencing functionality provides users the ability to know the relative location of an item in a store. Sequencing a store improves store processes and reduces the time that employees spend looking for items (during a stock count, for example). The retailer can sequence all items in the store and create unique locations to hold the items. The system can prompt users to a specific location to look for a specific item. Sequencing functionality within the SIM system can be accomplished on a PC based deployment, on a wireless handheld device, or on a combination of the two deployment methods.

Sequencing functionality includes two means by which items can be assigned to places within a store: Macro sequencing and micro sequencing. When ordering, the system follows this pattern.

Macro sequences represent the highest level of locations that are set up in the store. The user can create macro locations, assign items to macro locations, remove items from macro locations, move items within macro locations and re-sequence an entire macro location (wireless only).

A micro sequence is the lowest (most granular) item location level.

The following table provides an example of sequencing:

Table: Micro Versus Macro Sequencing

Macro Sequence

Micro Sequence

Produce

Oranges

               Apples

               Bananas

               Oranges

Frozen foods

               TV dinners

               Burritos

               Burritos

Cereal

Toasted oats

 

Sequencing is used within Stock Counts and Shelf Replenishment to aid the user in proceeding to the next item during a count.

Figure: Sequencing Business Process Flow – PC

Shelf Replenishment Functional Overview

The replenishment process attempts to ensure that the shop floor inventory is set at a level best suited for customers.

Shelf replenishment functionality within SIM is related to the movement of goods from the back room to the shop floor & backroom to shop-floor. For example, when a user sees that a certain soda quantity is low, he or she can instigate a replenishment process so that more of the soda is moved from the back room when moving goods from backroom to shop-floor.

Shelf replenishment-related processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  The system calculates what should be held on the shop floor to ensure that customers’ expectations of availability are maintained. Store employees are driven to replenish the most urgently needed items first.

§  The system offers a display of the location from which stock can be replenished to ease the search for stock when the shelf replenishment lists are being filled.

§  The system allows shelf replenishment requests to be generated on demand.

§  The system leads the user around the back room in micro sequence order, so that items can be picked in the most efficient matter.

Replenishment requires the available SOH be divided into three buckets: shop floor, back room, and delivery bay. Because of these buckets, shelf replenishment affects almost every area in the application. For example, inventory adjustments and transfers are affected because the system must take the inventory buckets into account when engaging in these areas of functional processing. The system’s available inventory is the sum of the three buckets.

When merchandise becomes available (enters the store through a transfer, a DSD, and so on), the merchandise is always placed in the back room bucket.

The user can create a within-day or an end-of-day shelf replenishment list for capacity based and sales based replenishments. The two different types of shelf replenishment lists have store level configurations for the fill level. Typically an end-of-day shelf replenishment list would have a higher fill level than a within-day shelf replenishment list, as there would be more time to stock the shelves. The difference between capacity based and sales based replenishment is that capacity considers the sequencing to fulfill shop-floor while sales based considers the sales of the item for the day for replenishments.

When the user creates a capacity based shelf replenishment list, the system runs a replenishment calculation that checks for those items that belong to shelf replenishment list product groups. The system takes those items and compares their capacity to their shop floor SOH. The system then generates a shelf replenishment list in order of the items that need replenishment the most and orders them in sequential order for the user. For within-day shelf replenishment lists the system will stop when the amount to shelf replenishment is equal to the amount suggested by the system. For end-of-day shelf replenishment lists the system continues until all items that need replenishing are replenished.

There are 2 more types of shelf replenishments other than capacity based and sales based replenishments, they are Display list and AdHoc Replenish. Adhoc replenishment simply moves the item mentioned on shelf adjustment list from back room to shop-floor, defining capacity is not a mandatory feature for this type of shelf replenishment. Display list is a replenishment method specifically geared towards single unit display items that are used to sell to customers and are related to each other by style. It replenishes goods from backroom/ Delivery Bay to shop-floor using Product group and Display List.

Shelf replenishment lists can be created on the PC or the handheld and can be fulfilled on either device. If they are created on the PC, the user is able to action them on the handheld.

Replenishment Calculation Summary

Once the calculation is started, the system engages in the following processing:

§  The system gets all the items that are sequenced on the shop floor with capacity in the product group.

§  If a previous shelf replenishment list exists for the selected group and it is in progress, the system assumes that all of the items on the shelf replenishment list will be completed. If a previous shelf replenishment list exists and is not started, the system deletes the old shelf replenishment list and creates a new one.

§  The system checks and gets the configuration parameters established through the GUI (group unit of measure, fill percentage, and so on).

§  The system gets the shelf quantities and available SOH for the items found.

§  The system converts the quantities to the correct group default unit of measure.

§  The system compares the shelf quantity to the summed shop floor capacity for every item to determine the percentage the item is out of stock.

§  Once the out of stock percentage is calculated for every item, the system orders the items from the highest out of stock percentage to the lowest. If any of the items have the same out of stock percentage, the system uses the item that has the least amount on the shelf. For example, if item A has 10 out of 100 on the shelf, and item B has 1 out of 10 on the shelf, they both have the same out of stock percentage. However, the system considers item B a higher priority because there is less of it on the shelf.

§  For each item, the system calculates the replenishment amount that should be brought from the back room/delivery bay to the shop floor. Keeping the items in priority order, the system looks at the available SOH, the items in the back room/delivery bay, and to what percentage the shop floor needs to be filled. The system takes the inventory from the back room first and then takes the inventory from the delivery bay. The shop floor quantity can only be equal or less than the capacity.

§  If the shelf replenishment list type is within day, the system stops when the amount to replenish is equal to the summed replenish amount calculated by the system.

§  If the shelf replenishment list type is end of day, the system continues until all of the items are completed.

§  If the system generated replenishment amount is a decimal, the system rounds down to the nearest whole number.

§  The system generates and displays the list in sequence order to the user. If the items are not sequenced in the back room, the system displays the items in item ID order.

Figure: Shelf Replenishment Business Process Flow – PC

Stock Counts Functional Overview

SIM provides the ability to schedule, perform, and authorize stock counts. SIM includes the following types of stock counts, each of which is described in this section:

§  Ad hoc

§  Unit

§  Unit and Amount

§  Problem line

Note

The counting processing is identical among the unit only, unit and amount, and problem line stock count types. What differs among these three stock count types is either the setup or the items being counted.

 

SIM includes the following types of counting methods for stock counts, each of which is described in this section:

§  Un-guided

§  Guided

§  Third Party

Portions of the stock count functionality, such as the setup of product groups, schedules, and authorizations, are performed on the PC only. The actual counting of inventory can be performed on both the PC and the wireless device. A master count is created for a single product group and is then broken down into one or more child counts based on the counting method or hierarchy breakdown chosen during the product group setup. The user is able to save the child stock count on the PC or handheld and resume at a later time.

Future Stock Counts

Future stock counts are stock counts for which the scheduled date has not yet arrived. The user can view a list of future stock counts, and the user also has the option to generate a future count to view the count details. The user cannot take any action on a future stock count, the purpose is to allow the store to view future workload so that the store can plan ahead for staffing.

Unscheduled Counts – Ad Hoc Stock Counts

An ad hoc stock count is performed by a user walking through the store scanning any items that need to be counted. They have no group or schedule functionality associated with them.

Ad hoc stock count processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  The system creates an inventory snapshot as each item is identified and added to the stock count.

§  Ad hoc counts can only be initiated on the handheld. Once the count has been saved on the handheld, it can be completed later on the handheld or PC; any existing ad hoc stock count can be retrieved and resumed on the handheld and PC.

§  The system utilizes discrepancy thresholds (established in administration setup by the retailer) based on a percentage or standard unit of measure by the item’s class in the merchandise hierarchy.

§  On the PC, the system allows for the authorization of items that are discrepant (based on the percentage or standard unit of measure thresholds).

§  Where the authorized item quantities entered by the user differ from the SOH, the system creates inventory adjustments that are sent to the merchandising system. See Inventory Adjustments Functional Overview in this chapter.

§  It is possible to have multiple users scan for the same ad hoc stock count.

§  Since the user determines the order the items are scanned in, and no predefined list exists, sequencing has no impact to these counts.

Scheduled Stock Counts

Several different scheduled stock counts exist, each with their own specific differences. They do however have common setup pieces.

§  Individual items or item hierarchies are associated into a single unit product group for the purpose of scheduling a stock count.

§  Stock Count product groups can be scheduled for a stock count on a specified day or on scheduled intervals (for example, daily, weekly, monthly, or annually).

§  One or more stores can be assigned to the scheduled stock count, and each store will complete their stock count individually.

§  A group of valid stock count items is generated at the store level using batch processes.

§  Users with proper security are prompted of any discrepancies outside of set tolerances, and the system can automatically force a recount if the discrepancies are too high. The system utilizes discrepancy thresholds (established in administration setup by the retailer) based on a percentage or standard unit of measure by the item’s class in the merchandise hierarchy.

§  An auto-authorization feature can be selected during the product group setup. If set up for auto authorization, SIM automatically authorizes the stock count after the count or re-count has been completed. In this case, no user intervention is needed to confirm the count. For Sarbanes-Oxley Act or auditing process requirements, this can be the optimal way to process a unit and amount count.

§  Retailers can perform their Unit, Problem Line or Unit and Amount stock counts using different counting methods:

Third Party Stock Counts

These stock counts are scheduled in SIM, but the actual counting process is performed using the third-party system. Once the physical stock counting process has been completed, the third-party system exports the results of the count to SIM.

SIM compares the count information with the stock-on-hand (SOH) value currently held in SIM. In SIM, users can view all items in the stock count that are discrepant and non-discrepant when compared to the SOH figure. Pre-defined variance limits (units, percent, and value difference) are used to determine which items fall outside the acceptable level and are therefore considered discrepant.

Any items SIM does not recognize can be added through the Rejected Items dialog. Items that require UINs can also be assigned UINs through the Rejected Items dialog.

The items associated to a product group will be associated to a master stock count when generated, which in turn can be broken down based on the hierarchy selected by the user during the product group setup (for example Department, Class, Sub-class).

It is possible to create Third Party Stock Counts for any merchandise hierarchy level supported in SIM.

For Third Party Stock Counts to work, the third party counter needs to receive an extract of the items, quantities and UINs to count from SIM.

This report can be printed to the screen and subsequently saved by a user. The report only needs to be accessible in the stock count dialogue.

The Third Party Stock Count Extraction Report allows a retailer to extract the snapshot value and in store UINs in an XML format that should be counted for a specific stock count. This report may need to be modified by individual retailers for different third parties when performing a stock count, and is only meant as a starting point.

If this report is generated before a snapshot is taken, the UIN and snapshot quantity field will be empty, and so the assumption is that the extract will be created after the snapshot is taken.

Note

This will most often be used to print reports for third party stock counts, however it should work for all stock count types.

 

This XML report contains the following information:

§  Header:

       Stock Count ID

       Store ID

§  Detail

       Item number (SIM SKU number)

       Item description

       Total snapshot quantity for the item

       UINs for the item

Unguided Stock Counts

When performing a scheduled stock count (unit or unit and amount), the user is able to scan items on the handheld without being prompted for which item to scan. This feature is controlled through the product group setup by choosing Unguided for the counting method. Multiple employees are able to scan items for the same stock count. This feature is controlled through a system option.

Unguided stock counts cut down the time it takes to completely scan a count and provides more flexibility. This process applies to both count and recount processes.

The items associated to a product group will be associated to a master stock count when generated, which in turn can be broken down based on the hierarchy selected by the user during the product group setup (for example Department, Class, Sub-class).

For unguided counts, the retailer can configure SIM to save the item count automatically when the user moves on to count a different item. For example, if the user scans item A three times and then scans item B, the count value for item A is saved when scanning item B. This automatic save reduces the need for store personnel to remember to save count values manually and it allows longer scan times without interrupting the scanning of items for the count. Users might forget to save, and if the system experiences a problem, the data recorded up to that point will be saved if SIM is configured to do so. 

Guided Stock Counts

Guided stock counts prompt the user for the next item in sequence. This feature is available for scheduled Unit, Problem Line and Unit and Amount counts and is controlled through the product group setup by choosing Guided count method.

SIM generates a master count that is broken down by location. A Child count is created for every macro location and the user is prompted to scan the next item based on its location within the store. If an item exists in multiple locations, the user is warned if the item has not been counted in all locations.

If sequencing is not set up for the items, the user is prompted in item order.

It is also possible to have these counts automatically processed, ensuring no store interference. This automatic third-party process does not require any counting or approval from store personnel.

Unit-Only Stock Counts

Unit-only stock counts are usually small stock counts setup on a recurring pattern every few weeks or monthly. Unit-only stock count processing within SIM includes the following specific features:

§  Setup of the stock count can be done at the item, merchandise hierarchy level.

§  On the PC, the system allows for the authorization of items that are discrepant (based on the percentage or standard unit of measure thresholds) or non-discrepant, or both.

§  Where the authorized item quantities entered by the user differ from the SOH, the system creates inventory adjustments that are sent to the merchandising system. See Inventory Adjustments Functional Overview, in this chapter.

Unit and Amount Stock Counts

Unit and amount stock counts are usually only done once or twice a year. They are often required by law to be performed once a year and are done for the entire store or specific merchandise hierarchies. They give the retailer the ability to consolidate the actual counted quantities for merchandise and the booking numbers at year end.

Unit and Amount stock count processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  Setup of the stock count can only be done at merchandise hierarchy level.

§  Unit and amount counts are scheduled and counted within SIM and then sent to RMS. RMS accepts the unit variances and the user inputs the variance amounts in Central Office.

§  Unit and amount product groups are scheduled for a specified day.

The stock count schedule for unit and amount stock counts is sent to the merchandising system anytime it is created, updated or deleted.

§  One or more stores can be assigned to the scheduled stock count.

§  A stock count item list is generated at the store level using a batch process that runs daily.

§  On the PC, the system requires the authorization of all items (based on the value, percentage, or standard unit of measure thresholds).

§  Upon completion of authorization, a flat file is sent to the merchandising system with a header that contains the stock count ID, stock count date, and the store number that executed the count. The file contains details for each item and the quantity counted. This information is then staged in the merchandising system and can be used for reporting purposes.

Note

The Export Results button has been removed and results will automatically be exported to the merchandising system upon confirmation of the last child count. The user no longer needs to manually export the results to the merchandising system using the GUI.

 

Stock Counts UIN Tracking

For items that require UINs, the user must capture the UIN when performing a stock count on the PC or handheld. The count quantity will always equal the number of UINs captured for the item.

The count/re-count stages only allow the user to count UINs that already exist in the store. If a UIN does not exist in the store, the UIN can be added during the Authorize stage. When the count is confirmed, the UIN is created for the current store and the status moves to In Stock.

For UINs that have a status of In Stock after the initial count but move to another status before the count is authorized, SIM does not update the UIN to In Stock upon confirmation. In order to achieve this, a snapshot of the status is taken at the time the snapshot is taken. The snapshot will always be taken at the beginning of the child count, including Unit and Amount counts.

For UINs that exist for the item in the current store but are not counted on the stock count, the status gets updated to Missing upon confirmation of the count.

For AGSN items, SIM requires the user to scan the UINs to capture the quantity as it does for regular serial numbers. During the authorization process, the user is able to adjust the authorized quantity to account for items that are missing UIN labels. The user can auto generate UINs during the authorization process by selecting Auto Generate from the UIN pop-up.

An audit record is created when the stock count is authorized.

The UIN status at the time of authorization is captured and a UIN status results file is created for use in other systems.

Problem Line Stock Counts

This functionality gives stores the ability to create automated stock counts according to predefined criteria (for example, the retailer could decide to count all of the items that have negative SOH values).

Once stores have established the criteria (based upon problematic areas), a batch process runs to find any items that meet the criteria. The found items are added to the scheduled stock count. They are counted in the same way as in a scheduled unit stock count. Note that problem line stock counts will be executed every day.

Problem line stock count processing within SIM includes the following features:

§  Individual items and item hierarchies are associated into a single problem line product group for the purpose of scheduling a stock count.

§  Problem Line product groups schedules will be defaulted to daily, every 1 day and cannot be changed.

§  On the PC, the system allows for the authorization of items that are discrepant (based on the percentage or standard unit of measure thresholds) and non-discrepant.

§  Where the authorized item quantities entered by the user differ from the SOH, the system creates inventory adjustments that are sent to the merchandising system. See Inventory Adjustments Functional Overview in this chapter.

Note

With the exception of the extraction criteria, the execution (counting, snapshot taking, authorization) is the same as with a regular unit count.

 

Figure: Business Flow (Unit, Problem Line, Unit and Amount and Third Party)

 

Note

Third Party count/re-count process is not performed in SIM, it is performed through the third party system.

 

Figure: Business Flow – Ad Hoc (PC only)

Note

Ad hoc count process is initiated on the handheld by scanning an item. Once the count has been saved on the handheld, the user is allowed to complete the count from the handheld or PC. There is no re-count for Ad Hoc and an Ad Hoc will only have one child count. Authorization occurs on the PC only.

 

Figure: Business flow – Third Party


Figure: Business Flow - Future Stock Count

Item Basket

Item Basket functionality allows the user on the handheld to scan a list of items. This list of items can be interfaced to other applications through a web service to aid them in specific tasks. These tasks can range from line busting (Oracle Retail Point-of-Service), using it for wedding list generation or simply identifying trouble items.

Specific features include:

§  Identifying a specific type of basket

§  Scanning or entering quantity for the item

§  Entering or auto generating a unique ID for calling it up

§  Edit, delete and add functionality

§  Print ticket functionality for register scanning

The following is an example of a possible business flow for line busting:

Items are scanned into the Store Inventory Management handheld and the basket is created in Store Inventory Management. Optionally, the customer can be presented with a printed ticket containing a barcode, which can then be presented at checkout.

At an Oracle Retail Point-of-Service terminal, the operator must enter the unique Item Basket ID or scan the barcode from the ticket printed by the Store Inventory Management handheld, and the basket details are retrieved from Store Inventory Management and displayed on Oracle Retail Point-of-Service for item tender.

If a UIN needs to be captured for an item, Oracle Retail Point-of-Service will have this responsibility.


Shipping and Receiving Functional Overview

SIM has four distinctive shipping and receiving dialogs:

§          Transfers: Store-to-store transfer requests, dispatch, and receiving.

§          Returns: Warehouse and supplier returns and return requests and dispatch.

§          Direct store delivery (DSD): Supplier deliveries and Quick Order Creation.

§          Warehouse delivery.

Store-to-Store Transfer Functional Overview

§  Within SIM, the following areas of functionality are related to transfers and are discussed in this section:

§  The creation of store to store transfers

§  The receipt of store-to-store transfers

§  E-mail alerts

Store-to-Store Transfers

SIM allows for the lookup, creation, editing, and deletion of store-to-store transfers. A store-to-store transfer is the movement of stock from one store to another, within a given company.

This functionality can be performed on the PC deployment, on a handheld wireless device, or a combination of both. Users can create a transfer by selecting the receiving store and adding items by scanning and/or engaging in manual entry. The system verifies the receiving store is approved to receive the selected items and that the sending store has the available SOH inventory. A transfer can be immediately sent or saved to be dispatched at a later time. At the point the transfer is dispatched, SIM decrements the on hand inventory from the sending store and increments the in-transit inventory for the receiving store.

The following features of transfer-related functionality within SIM:

§  Stock is differentiated by different buckets depending on stock status (for example, in-transit stock, reserved for transfer stock, and so on).

§  The system automatically updates stock inventory on the basis of the status of the transfer.

§  Buddy store functionality allows for the setup of a group of stores within a transfer zone in SIM to which the retailer often transfers items. This shortens the list of values that users select from when they create a transfer.

Note

The retailer continues to have the option of creating a transfer to any store outside of the buddy store group, as long as it resides within the transfer zone.

 

§  When saving a transfer before dispatch, SIM will communicate transfer positions to the external merchandise system and reserve internally the inventory. This allows for a more accurate replenishment.


An Overview of Stock Movement after a Successful Dispatch

The stock moves from the transfer reserved and transfer expected buckets.

 

1.      The transfer reserved quantity for the outbound location decreases as does the SOH for the outbound location.

2.      The transfer expected for the receiving store results in a stock movement to the in transit bucket. The transfer quantity is removed from the in transit bucket to the SOH bucket when the receiving store receives the transfer.

Figure: Store to Store Transfers Business Process Flow – PC

Transfer Requests

Transfer requests provide stores the ability to request products from other stores or allow corporate users to move inventory across stores using the central merchandising system. Transfer Requests are accessed from the Transfer dialog. SIM allows for the lookup, creation, editing, and deletion of store-to-store transfer requests.

A store user creates a transfer request by first selecting the store to request the merchandise from and then adding items to the request. Once the request has been sent to that store, the user can either accept or reject the request. Once this is done, an e-mail is sent out to the requesting store to notify of the response. If the transfer request is rejected, inventory does not get updated. If the transfer request is accepted, the user is directed to the transfer create dialog where all of the items and quantities have been defaulted. From here on, the dialog will act as a regular transfer.

Retailers are only allowed to accept or reject a transfer request awaiting response on the PC. The actual transfer request can be created on either the PC or the wireless device.

Transfer Shipment

A Transfer Shipment can be created stand alone or based upon a transfer request. The transfer request may have been created within SIM or it may have come in from RMS.

After a request has been approved, or during the creation a new transfer, the user is able to identify which units should be shipped. Through the context field, the user can indicate the purpose of the transfer.

A new transfer can be created on the PC or the handheld. SIM allows the creation, deletion and cancellation of a transfer.

If UINs need to be tracked for an item, the user must enter them instead of a quantity.

When saving a transfer, SIM reserves the inventory and communicates this information to RMS. This ensures inventory is not incorrectly appropriated for other means.

Submitting a transfer is an interim process to save the transfer and potentially send off a pre-shipment message. Submitting and pre-shipment are configurable.

Dispatching will decrement the stock on hand at the sending store.

Note

Store to store transfers can be affiliated with a customer order.

 

Transfers Receiving

The retailer is able to receive against transfers on both the handheld device and the PC.

On the PC, the store user can select the appropriate dispatched transfer coming into the users store to receive against.

On the handheld, the retailer can receive a store-to-store transfer by scanning an item on the transfer.

By scanning or manually entering, the user adds the items to be received at the transfer, item, or case level. The ability to receive unexpected items not originally on the delivery is configurable.

In the scenario where a transfer receipt being received is of substantial size and cannot be completed at one time, the user has the ability to save the delivery. This allows the user to save what has been received and return at a later time to continue receiving. Once the user has completed receipt of the entire transfer, the transfer would then be moved to a Received status. When the transfer is completed, SIM decrements the inventory from in-transit status and increments the on hand inventory appropriately. At this point, changes to the transfer receipt can no longer be made unless the system is configured to allow for receipt adjustments.

§  During the receiving process, the store user has the opportunity to record any damaged or missing items on the transfer. An inventory adjustment record is written for damaged units (with a reason code of damaged-hold) to adjust the units from Available SOH to Unavailable SOH in the receiving store. This information is reported to the central merchandising system.


 

Note

E-mails are also sent out to the sending store if a transfer received contained damaged items.

 

§  When items are received for more than the dispatched quantity, the system adjusts the difference out of the sending store’s SOH. No inventory adjustment record is sent to the merchandising system or displayed. An e-mail notification of the adjustment is sent to the sending store. The e-mail includes the transfer number, item numbers, and the quantities adjusted out.

§  Depending on the settings, when items are received for less than the dispatched quantity, the system can adjust the difference in the sending store’s SOH (no loss) or ignore the missing units (sending or receiving loss). No inventory adjustment record is sent to the merchandising system or displayed. An e-mail notification of the adjustment is sent to the sending store. The e-mail includes the transfer number, item numbers, and the quantities adjusted in.

§  The inventory is not recognized in SIM until the transfer has been received.

§  When receiving UINs, the user is restricted to the UINs that were shipped, or be able to add unexpected UINs depending on configuration.

§  An auto receipt option exists for shipped transfers. This dialog can be found under the administration section, SIM Stores, Auto-Receive stores.

§  It is also possible to auto-receive in full the moment an ASN transaction arrives or to auto-receive based on x number of days after the transfer has shipped. This is configurable through a system administration parameter. This works in conjunction with the Auto Receive Stores admin settings, meaning that the store must be setup to be an auto receive store as well as the other admin settings.

§  Transfer receipts which are associated to a customer order will prompt the user so that the items can be set aside for the customer. If configured as such, inventory will be reserved and auto picked.

Note

E-mail Alerts: An e-mail alerts batch program will look at all of the dispatched transfers that have not yet been received within a configurable number of days and send out an alert to both the sending and receiving store.

 

Figure: Transfer Request to Transfer Receipt

The following table represents the different states a request or transfer can be in, based on the sending store or the receiving store.

For example, a transfer in dispatched status from the sending locations can be in In Transit or Receiving status in the receiving store.

Table: Different States of a Request or Transfer

Phase

Sending Store Status

Receiving Store Status

REQUEST

N/A

New Request

REQUEST

Pending Request

Awaiting Response

REQUEST

Outbound Rejected Requests

Inbound Rejected Requests

REQUEST

N/A

Cancelled Request

TRANSFER

In Progress

Inbound - Picking

TRANSFER

Dispatched

In Transit

TRANSFER

Dispatched

Receiving

TRANSFER

Closed

Received

TRANSFER

Cancelled Transfer

Inbound - Cancelled

 

Warehouse Delivery

Warehouse delivery functionality within SIM is utilized when goods are sent from a warehouse or external finisher to a receiving store. Warehouse delivery within the SIM system can be accomplished on a PC-based deployment, on a wireless handheld device, or on a combination of the two deployment methods.

SIM allows for receiving from any number of company-operated warehouses or external finishers. These entities must be approved shipping locations for the receiving store, and the items shipped must be approved for delivery to the receiving store.

When the transfer or allocation is created, SIM is able to display this information to the user with the estimated in store date.

The moment the warehouse or external finisher ships the transfer/allocation, SIM is notified over the RIB and moves inventory into an In-transit inventory bucket. When the user confirms the receipt of the ASN the inventory will be moved from In-transit to the Stock on hand (SOH). The merchandising system will be directly updated with the received information.

Receiving can be done at the following levels:

§  Advanced Shipping Notice – This receiving level assumes a retailer’s distribution center or warehouse system is very accurate and the store accepts the entire ASN without checking the content.

§  Container - Store users can scan the barcode on the container (pallet/distribution unit/carton) within a receipt to find the quantities contained within and receive all contents.

§  Case/Item - This is the lowest level of the receiving process where each item is received individually. Additionally, an initial receipt can be done at a high level and saved to allow for detailed item level receiving at a later time. The ability to receive unexpected items not originally on the delivery is configurable.

§  Warehouse Quick Receiving - Warehouse quick receiving allows the user to scan each container as it comes off the truck. The user can confirm and reconcile after all the containers have been scanned. This function is only available on the Hand Held.

During the receiving process, the store user has the opportunity to record any damaged or missing items on the receipt. An inventory adjustment record is written for damaged units (with a reason code of damaged-hold) to adjust the units out of Available SOH and into the Unavailable SOH in the receiving store. This information is reported to the central merchandising system. User also have the feature to receive goods directly at shop-floor.

In the scenario where a delivery being received is of substantial size and cannot be completed at one time, the user has the ability to save the delivery as In Progress status. This allows the user to save what has been received and return at a later time to continue receiving. Once the user has completed receipt of the entire warehouse delivery it would then be moved to a Received status. At this point, changes to the delivery can no longer be made unless it is configured for Unit Receiver Adjustments.

When scanning a container that is listed as missing from a confirmed Advance Shipping Notice (ASN) in Quick Warehouse receiving on the handheld device, SIM receives the container instead of prompting the user with an error message. This receiving process follows the same logic as regular container receiving. The result of this operation is that the receipt is amended with the missing container now received. A message is sent to RMS to bring both systems in sync.

It is possible to auto-receive a warehouse delivery. External finishers and warehouse deliveries can be configured through a system administration parameter. The store user has the option to auto-receive in full the moment an ASN transaction arrives or auto-receive based on x number of days after the ETA date.

Warehouse receipts which are associated to a customer order will prompt the user so that the items can be set aside for the customer. If configured as such, inventory will be reserved and auto picked.

Figure: Warehouse Receiving Business Process Flow – PC

Warehouse Quick Receiving

Warehouse quick receiving allows the user to scan each container as it comes off the truck. The user can confirm and reconcile after all the containers have been scanned. This acts as a follow up audit after the truck has been unloaded and has left.

Quick Receiving with Missing Containers

When scanning a container that is listed as missing from a confirmed Advance Shipping Notice (ASN) in Quick Warehouse receiving on the handheld device, SIM receives the container instead of prompting the user with an error message. This receiving process follows the same logic as on the PC. The result of this operation is that the receipt is amended with the missing container now received. A message is sent to RMS to bring both systems in sync.

Warehouse Delivery UIN Tracking

When receiving containers using either the handheld or the PC, SIM validates the container to see if it contains any items that have a Capture Time of Store Receiving. If any items do, SIM requires the user to scan the individual UIN numbers within the Container on Handheld, on PC if it pre-populated it might not need scanning.

If a serial number is not scanned, the quantity on the delivery will not increase on Handheld. At this time, the ASN message from the warehouse may or may not  include any UIN information depending upon the implimentation. Now a delivery containing UIN items can also be auto-received.

For AGSN receiving, the user enters the received quantity and damaged quantity. UINs are not scanned during the receiving process for items that require AGSNs. SIM generates UINs and prints a ticket for each damaged and received item upon receipt confirmation. A business process should be put in place to put the AGSN tickets on the correct items.  

Warehouse Quick Receiving allows for a user to quickly receive at the container level, therefore, if the container has items that require UINs, the user will be given the option to receive the UINs now or set the container aside to be received later.

When the delivery is accessed after it has been received, the user can view the UINs that were created.

External Finisher-Specific Logic

Through the returns dialogue, items can be shipped to an external finisher for repair.  After the finisher has completed the repair work, a transaction is generated for SIM to receive against.  The receipt is done in the warehouse delivery dialogue where the user can receive against the transaction, receive a single container or receive the individual item.

If the items were UIN items, the warehouse delivery dialogue will check to see if the UINs shipped to the finisher are being returned. If they are UINs that are new, the user can still receive them, but will be asked to confirm the delivery. Auto-receive will only be valid if Items on the return matches the delivery.

Direct Store Delivery (DSD)

DSD occurs when the supplier drops off merchandise directly in the retailer's store. This process is common in convenience and grocery stores, where suppliers routinely come to restock merchandise. In these cases, the invoice may or may not be given to the store (as opposed to being sent to corporate), and the invoice may or may not be paid for out of the register.

The SIM system allows for the retailer to create new delivery records. The delivery records can be created for a new Purchase Order and the supplier will be required to be identified by entering in the supplier or identifying the supplier for an item using the supplier lookup. Deliveries can also be created for existing purchase orders. This occurs by selecting a Purchase Order which can be viewed and a delivery can be created against that purchase order. DSD delivery functionality within the SIM system can be accomplished on a PC based deployment, on a wireless handheld device, or on a combination of the two deployment methods.

The retailer can enter invoice information and receive items by the case/pack or by the item. The retailer can also print a delivery receipt once all items have been received, and the delivery is finalized. Note that the system is also able to handle deliveries partially received, allowing for multiple receipts against a single PO.

Through security permissions, the retailer can prevent users from over-receiving on the delivery. Once the expected quantity is reached, the user is prevented from receiving any more units. Receiving of goods can also be direct to shop-floor directly. Receiving for damages can also be restricted through security. A system parameter allows the user to receive above the expected quantity but the stock on hand does not get updated for any units that exceed the expected quantity. A second system parameter allows the user to receive damaged units but, as with over-receiving, the stock on hand will not be adjusted for these units. These over-received and damaged units are moved to a separate table upon confirmation of the delivery and can be published to an external system. In case both parameters are setup, the damaged units will be removed before the undamaged units.

Upon completing the order, the system validates whether the supplier allows for:

§  any discrepancies

§  only overages, not short receipts

§  no discrepancies based upon a supplier attribute

A security setting dictating whether supplier discrepancies can be overridden is checked against the receipt. If the discrepancies cannot be overridden, the receipt is not completed. The user has an option to reject the entire delivery.  If overridden, the receipt process continues on.

Note

In a standalone environment, the supplier level indicator can be manually set up on the supplier in the SIM DB.

 

Upon completing the delivery, the SOH for the store is updated with the received quantities. An inventory adjustment record is written for damaged units (with a reason code of damaged) to adjust the units out of SOH in the receiving store.

The receipt and purchase order information is published to the RIB for the purposes of the merchandise system.

Depending upon system configurations, users can re-open direct deliveries and adjust received quantities (within an established number of days). Corrected data is then processed and resent to the merchandising system. This unit receiving adjustment functionality is only available on the PC.

If the unit cost configuration is turned on, in certain conditions, the user will be able to enter a unit cost for DSDs created in SIM. These costs will be used by the merchandise system to generate a Purchase Order (PO). When receiving against existing Purchase Orders, SIM cannot update the cost since it is controlled by the merchandise system. If it is not filled in, then the merchandise system will default the cost.

Direct Store Delivery receipts which are associated to a customer order will prompt the user so that the items can be set aside for the customer. If configured as such, inventory will be reserved and auto picked.

Receiving Against Advanced Shipment Notices (ASN)

Because of receiving-related processing within SIM, the retailer is able to receive against advanced shipment notices (ASN) on both the handheld device and the PC. ASNs that originate at the vendor are published to the RIB, and SIM subscribes to the data.

When a direct delivery is received, SIM checks for a corresponding open ASN against the PO.

Retailers are prompted as to whether they would like to apply the ASN to the delivery. If the ASN is applied, the shipped quantities from the ASN are applied to the quantity received for the direct delivery. Depending on configuration, if new items are included in the ASN but do not reside on the original PO, the items are added to the PO. Once the ASN is applied, the retailer can modify any of the received quantities.

A system option controls whether or not expected quantities are defaulted in for direct store deliveries with ASNs.  This allows more detailed control by the retailer. If the quantities are not automatically defaulted, the user can scan each unit individually to ensure that the correct quantities are recorded.  If the quantities are defaulted, only a visual inspection can be done since scanning the item will automatically increase the received quantity.

Direct Delivery UIN Tracking

Before confirming a receipt for a direct delivery on the handheld or the PC, SIM validates to see if any items have a Capture Time of Store Receiving. Serial numbers must be entered or scanned when receiving items that require UINs. If a serial number is not scanned, the quantity on the delivery will not increase.

Note

If applying an ASN, the user is prompted if the defaulted quantity is not equal to the number of UINs scanned to be received.

 

The Receive All option will not be available if UINs are required for at least one of the items on the DSD.

At this time, the ASN message from the supplier may or may not include any UIN information depending upon the configuration now a delivery containing UIN items can also be auto-received.

For AGSN receiving, the user enters the received quantity and damaged quantity. UINs are not scanned during the receiving process. SIM generates UINs and prints a ticket for each damaged and received item. A business process should be put in place to put the AGSN tickets on the correct items.

When the delivery is accessed after is has been received, the user can view the UINs that were created.

Direct Exchange (DEX) and Network Exchange (NEX) Receiving

Direct Exchange (DEX) and Network Exchange (NEX) are uniform communications standards. DEX is the means through which a supplier, using a handheld device, can exchange electronic invoicing information with a store’s direct store delivery (DSD) system. NEX differs in its delivery system, using the web as opposed to a hand-held cradle.

SIM is designed to support the integration of a supplier’s DEX/NEX information into direct delivery-related screens, thereby simplifying the receiving process. Data is transferred to a store’s DSD system using the Electronic Data Interchange (EDI) transaction set 894 (delivery/return base record). With the uploaded data, the store user can view, edit, and confirm the information contained in the file before receiving the direct delivery.

A system option controls whether or not expected quantities are defaulted in for direct store deliveries with Dex/Nex.  This allows more detailed control by the retailer.  If the quantities are not automatically defaulted, the user can scan each unit individually to ensure that the correct quantities are recorded.  If the quantities are defaulted, only a visual inspection can be done since scanning the item will automatically increase the received quantity.

Existing POs vs. New PO

An existing PO is defined as a PO coming from an external system. SIM can receive against such POs with or without an ASN.

SIM also has the ability to create POs on the fly. These can be based on Dex/Nex transactions or be manually entered based on an invoice from the vendor.

Figure: Direct Store Delivery (new created) Business Process Flow – PC

Figure: DSD Multiple Available ASNs Business Process Flow – PC

Figure: DSD Updating and Defaulting Cost Business Process Flow – PC


Receiver Unit Adjustments

During the receiving process, there are situations where it becomes necessary to be able to amend a receipt once it has been completed and sent to the merchandising system for processing. SIM allows users to edit quantities on receipts from a warehouse, direct delivery, and transfer once those shipments have been received.

Unit Receiver Adjustments are available depending on system configurations. There are three separate system configurations corresponding to each receiving function. The configurations represent the number of days a receipt can be adjusted. For example, if the configuration is set to zero, this would disable the unit receiver adjustment functionality. Conversely, if a unit receiver adjustment were set to a value greater than zero, the receipt would be available for the specified amount of days. The users can re-open already received deliveries by clicking Adjust Delivery which is available on the receiving detail screen, and then modify the received quantities. Corrected data is then processed and resent to the merchandising system.

Unit Receiver Adjustments are only available on the PC and uses the existing receiving screens.

Receiver Unit Adjustments UIN Tracking

When a receipt is adjusted for an item that requires a UIN, the UIN will need to be added or removed from the transaction. If UINs are added, the received quantity increases by the number of additional UINs added. If UINs are removed from the receipt, the received quantity decreases by the number of UINs removed.

If externally generated receipt adjustments are sent from RMS, an exception is captured. The SOH and receipt will still be updated for the receiver unit adjustment on the backend.

For example:

     RMS                 SIM

     SOH   Rcpt      SOH       Rcpt

       3      3        3         3

 

     External receiver unit adjustment done in for -1.

     SOH and receipt updated in both external system and SIM.

     RMS         SIM

     SOH       Rcpt      SOH      Rcpt

RUA     -1    -1       -1         -1 

     2         2       2          2

 

A business process should be put in place to resolve the discrepancy on the GUI. See
Resolving UIN Discrepancies for more details.

When entering the DSD, Warehouse Delivery or Transfer dialogues, the user will be prevented from exiting the RUA transaction until the received quantity equals the number of UINs.

Receipt Adjustments for Transfers should not be allowed for any UIN unless the status of the UIN is in In Stock. The reason for this is that other states such as shipped out, reserved for shipping, unavailable, customer order reserved and so forth have other business transactions against them. The item should be removed from those transactions before the adjustment is allowed. The business workaround would be to add the item back in stock and then remove it through the adjust transfer dialog.


When adjusting receipts for AGSNs, an AGSN would be added or removed from the list. When adding units to the receipt of a Warehouse Delivery, DSD, or Transfer, SIM:

§  Creates AGSNs for items that are added or items that increase in quantity

§  Prints labels automatically for the newly created AGSNs

§  Associates the AGSN to the item without prompting the user to add/scan them manually

In case of a RUA that is reducing inventory, the user will be required to select the AGSN that is being removed from the transaction.

Returns and Return Requests Functional Overview

The section describes the returns and return requests.

Returns

SIM allows a store user to look up, create, edit, delete, and complete returns from the store to an external finisher, a company-owned warehouse or directly to the vendor. Returns functionality within the SIM system can be accomplished on a PC based deployment, on a wireless handheld device, or on a combination of the two deployment methods.

If the return is to a warehouse (RTW), the user selects the appropriate warehouse from a list. If the return is direct to a vendor (RTV), the user enters the vendor number or uses the search option to identify the vendor for which the items should be shipped. Lastly for return to finisher, the user enters or searches for the finisher for which to return the goods.

For the RTV, the user is prompted to enter an authorization code for the return if the supplier requires a return authorization code.

Return to Finisher and Warehouse have also a context field. Through the context field, the user can specify the purpose of the return. For example, the user can indicate the item is being returned for repair. After the finisher has completed the repair work, a transaction is generated for SIM to receive against. The receipt is done in the warehouse delivery dialogue. The context field can only be assigned if the return is created in SIM.

Return to warehouse and finisher require the user to select an inventory status at the header level of the return to define whether all items are returned from available or unavailable inventory. The reason codes will be restricted to those reason codes that have an inventory status corresponding to the one selected on the header of the transaction. For return to supplier, the user may return available and unavailable items on the same return transaction, thus all return to vendor reason codes will be provided.

Once a return is dispatched, the available stock on hand is decremented. If the user decided during the return process to source the quantity from unavailable inventory, an additional inventory adjustment is generated with a reason code of returns that moves the stock from unavailable to available.

Item quantities can be entered in eaches or cases. Once the applicable quantities are entered, the user is prompted to enter a reason code for the return. The reason codes are retailer defined. After the reason code is selected, the user may either complete the return or save it to be completed at a later date. Submitting a return is an interim process to save the return and potentially send off a pre-shipment message. Submitting and pre-shipment are configurable.

Once a return is dispatched, inventory buckets, available or unavailable, will be updated based upon the inventory status associated to the reason code.

Once the return is completed, a return document can be printed to be used both as a report and/or a packing slip for the shipment.

Note

It is only possible to return merchandise directly to the vendor (RTV) from SIM if the vendor is allowed to receive returns. It may be a requirement that the vendor is also allowed to do Direct Store Deliveries, this is based on a configuration.

 

Returns UIN Tracking

For Return to Warehouse and Return to Vendor transactions, the system will check if the capture time is store receiving for the item. If it is, the user will be required to enter or scan UINs and the quantity field will be equal to the number of UINs entered/scanned for the item. Saving the transaction will move the UINs to Reserved for Shipping status.

If the UIN added to the return is in unavailable status, SIM assumes the user wants to use unavailable inventory for the return. A separate check for unavailable inventory is not needed for UINs.

If the UIN is not assigned to the current store, the UIN is not allowed to be added to the return.

Once dispatched, the UIN will move to Shipped to Warehouse for RTWs, Shipped to Finisher for Return to Finisher, and Shipped to Vendor for RTVs.

An audit record is captured for each status change.

Return Requests

Return requests functionality enables return requests to be fulfilled from a store to a warehouse (RTW), finisher, or to a vendor (RTV) that were generated using the merchandising system.

A return request might be generated by a safety concern (for example, glass shards are discovered in a product). The functionality can be summed up as a return generated by the merchandising system that can be edited and approved in SIM. Return requests functionality within the SIM system is accomplished only on the PC-based deployment.

Once SIM receives the return request data, it takes over the request and allows store users to add, edit, delete, save, and dispatch the return request. Once the request is deleted or dispatched, a message is sent back to the merchandising system.

Figure: Return Requests Business Process Flow – PC

Updating Reason Codes

SIM provides a UI which allows the user to add new reason codes to synchronize with those setup in RMS. Each reason will have an inventory status of Available or Unavailable. System required reasons will indicated and defaulted per data seeding.

Those reasons that have an inventory status of unavailable may also have a sub-bucket assigned if system configured to use sub-buckets.

Customer Order Management

Upon entering the Customer Order Management dialogue, the user will see all open transactions that are pertaining to customer orders for the user's store. Customer Order may be the POS pick up type of customer order, or they maybe the web order customer orders. The user can use the filter dialogue to filter the criteria further. From this screen the transactions can be accessed by double clicking on any of the records in the list.

Transactions will include:

§  Customer Order

§  Pick

§  Delivery

§  Reverse Pick

§  Transfer

§  Direct Delivery

§  Warehouse Delivery

This screen also allows access to the Customer Order and Customer Order Picking dialogues.

Customer Orders

Customer Orders can be viewed from either the Item Detail screen for a particular item, or from the Customer Order dialogue within Customer Order Management. Customer Orders are view only and provide information to the user about the customer order including:

§  Customer Order ID

§  Fulfillment Order ID

       Can have multiple fulfillment orders per customer order. Only for web order reservation types.

§  SIM Customer Order ID (internal unique ID)

§  Order Status

§  Reservation Type

§  Order Create Date

§  Order Release Date

§  Order Delivery Date

§  Delivery Type (pick up or shipment)

       Pick Up for non “web order” reservation types

§  Carrier

§  Service

§  Allow Partial Delivery

§  Notes

       Notes can be maintained on the customer order, delivery or reverse pick and be stored on the customer order.

§  Item

§  Item Description

§  UOM

§  Pack Size

§  Remaining Quantity (quantity left to be shipped or picked up)

§  Order Quantity

§  Picked Quantity

§  Delivered Quantity

§  Canceled Quantity

§  Last Update Date

§  Comments

§  Substitute

       The original item that the current line item was substituted for.

Customer Orders that are “web orders” will have inventory reserved either upon getting the customer order into SIM from the OMS or it will happen when receiving a delivery that contains the customer order (transfer, warehouse delivery, or DSD). This is dependent upon a configuration. In both cases, the customer order must be in the system in order to reserve the inventory. When reservation occurs a message is published out from SIM.

Customer Order Picking

Some retailers will want to have a formal customer order picking process in place to pick the customer orders and set them aside for the customer. Other retailers will find that this is not necessary and they will just go and get the items informally when the customer order comes into the system. Picking is a process that can be configured to be required or optional. Picking is only used for "web order" reservation type of customer orders.

In the manual picking process, a retailer may choose to pick by bin or by customer order. When picking by bin the retailer can pick multiple customer orders at a time. The retailer will tell the system how many bins to pick and the system will apply an algorithm to find the oldest customer orders where there are items with available stock and items left to be picked. The system will fetch one customer order per bin. When picking by customer order, the user will tell the system what customer order to be picked and that single order will be added to the pick.

Once the pick is created the user will walk the store picking the items prompted on the pick based upon a system suggested pick quantity. As the items get picked the user would set them aside. Upon completion of the pick, the pick quantity on the customer order would be incremented and SIM would publish out a pick message.

During the picking process, it may be necessary to substitute an item. In order for this to happen, the item on the customer order must first allow for substitute items. If substitutes are allowed, there are two options for choosing substitute items based upon configurations. One, the system does not allow for user discretion and only a list of substitute items provided from RMS can be used. Second, the system allows for user discretion and the user can choose from a list of RMS provided substitutes, or choose any substitute item at will.

There may also be items that are difficult to pick the suggested pick amount. These items are typically variable weight, each item, such as Lbs, KG, meters. It is possible to setup tolerances at a sub-class level for customer order picking, similar to those for Adhoc stock counts. The tolerances will allow the user to over pick within the defined tolerance. Example: Ordered 2 LBs Bananas. The Fruit sub-class has a tolerance of 10%. User picks 2.1 LBs which is within the 10% tolerance of 0.2 Lbs.

Customer Order Deliveries

Customer Order Deliveries allows for the user to fulfill the customer order by creating a delivery for a customer order. A delivery may be a shipment to the customer or it can be a pick up for the customer order. For the POS pick up customer orders, deliveries cannot be created by the user, rather they will be created upon receiving a customer order fulfillment record from POS and they will be in a “completed” status and view only. For “web order” customer orders, the user can create and edit customer order deliveries.

It is possible to create multiple deliveries per customer order so long as there is a remaining quantity left to be fulfilled. Each delivery will be listed for the customer order. If picking is configured to be required, it will be necessary to have everything picked prior to creating the delivery. When creating the delivery, the user will enter the quantity to be delivered that is less than what is remaining .The system will validate if a partial delivery is allowed per the customer order. If it is not the user will be prompted and the delivery must be delivered in full (unless user has special security permission to override).

The delivery can be saved, submitted or dispatched. Submitting a delivery is an interim process to save the transfer and potentially send off a pre-shipment message. Submitting and pre-shipment are configurable. Once a delivery is dispatched the stock on hand and reserved quantities will be decremented from the user's store. The deliveries which are shipments will publish and ASNOut message.

Customer Order Reverse Picks

Canceling of “web order” customer orders might also come into SIM from an external OMS system. If all of the items being canceled have not been picked, then a completed status reverse pick will be generated and no action is needed from the user. The canceled quantity on the customer order will be incremented. When a cancelation comes into SIM, if there are items to be physically unpicked, then a reverse pick list will be generated. The reverse pick will require action. The system will suggest the quantity needed to reverse pick based upon the cancellation that came into SIM. Upon completion of the reverse pick, the pick quantity and reserved quantities will be decremented as well as incrementing the canceled quantity.  

A manual reverse pick might also be necessary. This would happen, for example, when the user discovers that something was picked and has been damaged. A manual reverse pick may be created in SIM which would reduce the pick quantities. In this case the reserved quantity and canceled quantity does not get updated. This is because the items are not canceled, they are just un-picked.

Reverse picks can be saved to be completed later or completed now. Reverse Picks are an exception process and therefore they are only available on the PC application.

 

Figure: Customer Order Management Business


Lookups

This section describes lookups.

Item Lookup

SIM provides store users the ability to query basic item information and search for stock in other store locations. All of the lookup functions have filter status on which to search. For example, a user can search for items by item number, description, supplier, and/or merchandise hierarchy. The information that can be searched on and displayed to the user is as follows:

§          Search Criteria will always allow for:

       Item Number (for example, UPC, SKU, UIN, GS1)

       Unique Identification Number (UIN)

       Item Description

       Brand

       (Primary) Supplier Name

       (Primary) Supplier Number

       Warehouse

       Finisher

       Style (Parent id)

       Merchandise Hierarchy

       Ranged indicator

       User-Defined Attribute (UDA): UDA Text, Value, or Date

       Inventory Status (Available or Unavailable inventory)

§          Information Displayed

       Item Number (SKU)

       Item Description

       Item Image

       Supplier Name

       Supplier Number

       Primary UPC/EAN Number

       Brand

       VPN

       Primary Supplier

       UIN Detail

       Item/Location ranging

       Primary Sequence Location

       Unit Of Measure

       Store Pack Inventory

       Concession/Consignment Item

       Inventory – defaults to the store the user is logged on to and displays the following categories in units:

*       Total Stock on Hand

*       Available Stock on Hand

*       Shop Floor

*       Backroom

*       Unavailable Stock

*       Transfer Reserved

*       RTV Reserved

*       Customer Order

*       Nonsellable

*       Ordered Quantity

*       Delivery Bay

*       In Transit

*       Received Today

       Stock on hand at other store locations (Stock Locator)

       Customer Orders

       Nonsellable (if sub-buckets are configured)

*               Department, Class, and Subclass

       Item differentiators and their related items

       Primary Pack Size

       Pricing – Current and Regular Retail Price

       Price Status – Clearance, Promotional, Market

       Regular Multi Price information

       Price History

       Item Status – active/inactive

       Next allocations – Delivery Date, Warehouse, UOM, Quantity, Timeslots

       Replenishment Method

       Reject Store Orders – for store orders

       Next Delivery Date- for auto replenishment items

       UDA Detail

In an effort to reduce the number of keystrokes, if a lookup on an item is done during the processing of a separate function (that is, a transfer), the ability to use the item directly from the search is enabled. For example, the user can search for an item or supplier directly from the transfer screen, select Apply, and the information will default into the transfer currently being created.

The handheld will display the same information but also has a walk through lookup function. This feature allows the user to scan a specific item and walk through the different differentiators of the item. The user is then presented with the on hand positions and details of the found item. This is especially useful when a customer cannot find the item, but the store has a very similar item. For example, the user presents a black large T-shirt, but the item the customer actually wants is a red medium sized T-shirt.

The user will also find in this dialog some rudimentary information on customer orders.

Figure: Item Lookup Business Process Flow – PC

Item Image URLs

SIM enables a customer to define a URL to an image for an item. When the application server is inside a firewall and the referenced images are outside the firewall, the managed server that runs within the application server might need to be started with JVM options defining the proxy server through which URL requests must pass to get outside the firewall, to access images.

The following is an example of these settings:

export JAVA_OPTIONS="-Dhttp.proxyHost=myproxy.mycompany.com -Dhttp.proxyPort=80 -Dhttp.nonProxyHosts=localhost|127.0.0.1|*mycompany.com|10.141.* -Djava.net.preferIPv4Stack=true"

These settings must be passed to the managed server JVM during startup. This is usually done within the shell script that launches the managed server.

Supplier Lookup

SIM provide users with the ability to query information on suppliers. Search criteria include: Supplier ID and Supplier Name.

The following is displayed after a search is performed:

§  Supplier Name

§  Supplier Number

§  Supplier HQ Address, Phone, Fax, Contact, E-mail Address

§  Supplier Returns Address, Phone, Fax, Contact, E-mail Address

§  Status of the supplier

§  Returns Allowed indicator

§  Return Authorization Required indicator

As with the item lookup functionality, if a lookup on a supplier is done during the processing of a separate function (that is, a transfer), the ability to use the supplier directly from the search is enabled. When accessed from other areas of the application, item will also be available as a search criteria.

Supplier Lookup functionality is available on both the handheld and the PC.

Figure: Supplier Lookup Business Process Flow – PC

Container Lookup

SIM provides users with the ability to query shipping container information and displays the following:

§  Container ID

§  ASN Number

§  Container Status (Received, In Transit, and so on)

§  Item information

§  Receipt Date and Time

§  From Location

§  Number of Cases

§  Damages

This functionality is available on both the handheld and the PC.

Figure: Container Lookup Business Process Flow – PC

Transaction Lookup

SIM provides users with the ability to query the transaction history for a store. It will display all transactions that increase or decrease sock on hand.

Search criteria will include:

§  From Date

§  To Date

§  Tran Type (for example, Direct Delivery, Return to Vendor)

§  Reason

§  User


The display will include the following:

§  Date

§  Transaction type

§  Transaction ID

§  Item

§  Item Description

§  Reason

§  SOH

§  Unavailable

§  User

Figure: Transaction HIstory Lookup Business Process Flow – PC

Ticketing Functional Overview

SIM allows stores to print shelf edge labels and item tickets for stock manually or by scheduling printing using product groups. Groupings of item tickets (batches) can be managed on the PC for mass printing. Tickets and labels can also be auto-generated when price changes, description or QR changes are introduced to SIM from external systems.


Tickets can be created on the PC in the following ways:

 

1.      Manual:

a.      Individual ticket—When creating an item ticket, the user provides the quantity of the item to print and an override price (if necessary). The override price in ticketing is used to indicate the old price or a special promotion allowing the user to show the mark down.

Note

This override price does not generate a price change.

 

b.      Pricing dialog —Users can also send tickets to the Item tickets dialog to print at a later time by selecting price changes from the price change list screen and then and having it added to the Item Tickets dialog.

c.      Regular price changes - Users can also create item tickets for regular price changes: the price event is selected and the corresponding price event on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the price event.

d.      Clearance price events - Users can also create item tickets for clearance price changes: the price event is selected and the corresponding price event on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the price event.

e.      Promotion price events – Users can also create item tickets for promotion price changes: the price event is selected and the corresponding price event on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the price event.

f.       Direct delivery receipts - Users can also create item tickets for received direct deliveries: the direct delivery is selected and the corresponding received shipment on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the direct delivery receipt for the received quantities.

g.      Purchase Order receipts —Users can also create item tickets for received purchase orders: the purchase order is selected and the corresponding received shipment on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the purchase order for the received quantities.

h.      Transfer receipts – Users can also create item tickets for received transfers: the transfer is selected and the corresponding received shipment on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the transfer for the received quantities.

i.        Warehouse delivery receipts - Users can also create item tickets for received warehouse deliveries: the warehouse delivery is selected and the corresponding received shipment on the Add Transaction screen is accessed from the Item Ticket Batch List screen. Item Tickets would then be generated for the items on the warehouse delivery for the received quantities.


2.      Automatic:

a.      Item description changes – The system may be configured to automatically generate a ticket when item description changes come in from a merchandising system.

b.      Price changes received from an external system – The system may be configured to automatically generate a ticket when regular price, clearance and promotional price changes come into SIM from an external price management system.

c.      UDA changes for an item – The system may be configured to automatically generate a ticket when a UDA is changed for an item from a merchandising system.

d.      QR Code changes - The system may be configured to automatically generate a ticket when a QR code is changed for an item from a merchandising system.

e.      Sequence Location Change - The system may be configured to automatically generate a ticket when a sequence location is changed for an item from an external system.

f.       Web Service – The system may be configured to automatically generate tickets when a third party ticketing service imports the tickets into SIM.

The handheld can only print manual individual created tickets. It is possible to use belt printers as long as they have their own unique printer network ID.

Label formats and label quantities will be maintained at the micro sequence location level for items setup in sequencing. This allows for defaulting label types based on Primary Location.

Formats are templates created in external systems that define the layout of how a ticket is printed. Formats are setup in the output tools or devices used to produce them.  An output tool could be a printer or a software tool such as Oracle Business Intelligence Publisher. SIM only references the name of the format so it can be referenced by the external printing application.

Formats may then be assigned to various price events based on merchandise hierarchy.

Figure: Ticketing Business Process Flow – PC

Print PC Screen Flow.jpg

Ticketing UIN Support

SIM automatically prints tickets when a serial number is auto-generated. A ticket for the AGSN can also be printed using the Item ticketing dialog. Serial numbers cannot be printed.

Unique Identification Number (UINs)

The section describes the UINs.

Functional Overview

Retailers who sell items such as electronics, cell phones, weapons, medication, and fresh items often have to track unique numbers or attributes for a single item or a group of items. These numbers are often called serial numbers, batches, unique identification numbers, FCC ID, expiration ID, and so on.

SIM now supports unique identification number logic. The retailer can track the individual instance of an item in SIM from the moment it enters the store until the moment it leaves the store, resulting in better inventory control. UIN tracking is expected to reduce shrinkage, hold stores accountable for individual items, and increase customer satisfaction.

In SIM, UIN functionality allows the user to:

§  Lookup a UIN

§  View audit trail of UINs

§  Resolve UIN discrepancies

§  Update UIN status

§  Receive UINs (Direct Delivery, Warehouse Delivery, Transfer)

§  Count UINs (Stock Counts)

§  Perform Inventory Adjustments on UINs

§  Prints (Ticketing)

UINs can be captured at the time of sale (Oracle Retail Point-of-Service) or at the time of store receiving (SIM). If the UIN is captured at the time of the sale, Point-of-Service captures the UIN and the UIN is not tracked in SIM. If the UIN is captured at the time of receiving, SIM captures the serial number when it arrives in the store using a direct store delivery or warehouse delivery. UINs can also be pre-populated on the delivery.

UINs are not allowed for type 2 items, non-inventory items, notional packs, non-sellable simple packs, concession items and consignment items.

Auto Generated Serial Numbers (AGSNs)

SIM also has the ability to auto generate UINs and track the item with that UIN number. The UINs are created during the receiving process and a label is generated for each of these units.

Auto-generated serial numbers will be generated during the receiving process or while performing a stock count or inventory adjustment. If auto generation is being used during the receiving process, the UIN is captured and the UIN information is provided to the user after receipt confirmation.

An auto generation process generates UINs in a sequenced order and assigns to items as needed during DSD receiving, Warehouse Delivery, Transfer Receiving, Stock Counts and Inventory Adjustments.

The default process uses a sequence generated number and is configurable so the customer can enter a desired starting point or hook it into an external service (through customizations).

An audit record is captured for each UIN that has a status updated.

When an item is scanned during the receiving process, the system checks to see if a UIN is required to be captured for the item. If the UIN type is set to Auto Generation (AGSN), the Auto Generation routine will be called and the generated number is displayed on the UIN pop-up after the items have been confirmed for the warehouse delivery, DSD, or transfer.

SIM will automatically print an item ticket with the newly generated UIN number.

Note

The print option will only be available for generated UINs. The user will not be able to print UINs that are not auto generated by the system.

 

§  UINs are auto-generated upon receipt confirmation of a warehouse delivery or direct store delivery and labels are printed for each UIN

§  UINs are auto-generated for incoming transfers that are received from a store that does not capture UINs

§  UINs are auto-generated for inventory adjustments with disposition movement of OUT -> ATS and a ticket prints automatically

§  Ability to print/re-print AGSN from Item Ticket Detail screen and UIN Detail screen

§  UINs are auto-generated for receiver unit adjustments where the quantity has increased

Note

For externally created adjustments, manual intervention is needed.

 

AGSN Auto-Ticket Printing

When a new AGSN item is received, SIM automatically prints a ticket.

To improve performance while receiving serialized items, the generated UINs are stored in a print batch table, grouped by a batch ID. This batch ID is pushed to a staging queue. This ends the receiving operation.

A polling timer picks the staged UIN print batch message and prints the UINs as a batch through a UIN print batch consumer.

Instead of printing AGSN item tickets directly upon the receipt, the printing goes through the polling timer. Printing is done asynchronously, depending on the frequency of the polling timer.

The AGSN report template prints multiple pages (batch UINs) or a single page (single UIN).

UIN AutoNumber

To facilitate the application of serial numbers (UIN), SIM adds a new process that creates the UIN and tracks the item with that number.

During the receiving process, SIM registers how many units are received and generates a label for these units. The process will be identical to how a user receives without capturing UINs, but units are tracked.

The benefits for such a model is the speed of the receiving, which can be done at container level, and removes difficulties some users encounter, for example, trying to find the barcode on large items such as a refrigerator, or determining how to track an item such as a cell phone, which has three barcodes.

For auto-generated serial numbers, SIM bypasses entering individual specific serial numbers at the time of receiving and simply accepts a quantity. This operation is the opposite of normal serial number operations. The quantity entered is then used to generate serial numbers and assign them to the particular item.

AutoGenerateSerialNumberDao contains APIs to retrieve a number of new IDs (or serial numbers) based on the count parameter. This is handled by getting the next values from the AUTO_GENERATE_SN_SEQ sequence. SIM can be modified to generate any sort of serial number the user needs by changing dao.cfg. The user can plug in any class in the AUTO_GENERATE_SERIAL_NUMBER_DAO=xxx line and implement any process to generate serial numbers.

If a previously existing auto generated serial number is scanned, it is treated identical to regular serial numbers.

Table: Enumerations

Enumeration

Description

FunctionalArea

Describes the business functional area and sometimes phase of the business process.

UINType

Describes the type of a UIN. Currently only SERIAL and AGSN are available.

UINStatus

Describes the status of the UIN.

UINCaptureTime

For the specific item and store, it defines the time when a new UIN may be captured and inserted into the data store. Either SALE or STORE_RECEIVING.

UINAvailability

Used as a parameter when searching for records based on availability.

UINActionType

This represents action type that triggered a UIN update (namely from a web service).

 

Table: UINStatus

Name

Code

Description

Comment

IN_STOCK

0

In Stock

This status can be sold, inventory adjusted, stock counted, shipped, reserved for shipping and reserved for sale.

SOLD

1

Sold

This status is considered a final status and can only be changed through a stock count, return or inventory adjustment.

SHIPPED_TO_WAREHOUSE

2

Shipped To Warehouse

This status is considered a final status and can only be changed through another receipt or special inventory adjustment.

SHIPPED_TO_STORE

3

Shipped To Store

This status can be changed to in stock when the item is received, unavailable if the item is damaged during return or removed from inventory in case it is short received.

RESERVED_FOR_SHIPPING

4

Reserved For Shipping

This status indicates UIN on return or transfer.

SHIPPED_TO_VENDER

5

Ship To Vendor

This status is considered a final status and can only be changed through another receipt or special inventory adjustment.

REMOVED_TO_INVENTORY

6

Remove From Inventory

Set when an item is removed from stock. Only can be changed if item is moved back into inventory.

UNAVAILABLE

7

Unavailable

Set when inventory adjustment is made to unavailable, damaged received quantities or when item is reserved for customer orders.

MISSING

8

Missing

Will be set when a stock count can not find the serial number or the item goes missing during a shipment.

IN_RECEIVING

9

In Receiving

This means that a receipt is In Process but has not yet been confirmed. This can occur during DSD Receiving, Warehouse Receive or Transfer Receiving.

CUSTOMER_RESERVED

10

Customer Reseved

This status will be set when Oracle Retail Point-of-Service uses the customer order Web service to communicate a UIN that is reserved for a customer order.

CUSTOMER_FULFILLED

11

Customer Fulfilled

This status will be set when Oracle Retail Point-of-Service uses the customer order web service to communicate a UIN that is fulfilled for a customer order.

SHIPPED_TO_FINISHER

12

Shipped To Finisher

The state which an item should be in when receiving from a Finisher.

UNCONFIRMED

99

Unconfirmed

This means a UIN has been scanned or entered but has not yet been processed. The UIN is in a temporary state and can move from None to any other state during validation. Note: The functional identifier will not exist until the transaction has been completed.

 

Note

§  UIN Open Status = IN_STOCK, RESERVED_FOR_SHIPPING, UNAVAILABLE, CUSTOMER_RESERVED and IN_RECEIVING.

§  UIN Closed Status = SOLD, MISSING, SHIPPED_TO_STORE, SHIPPED_TO_WAREHOUSE, SHIPPED_TO_VENDOR, SHIPPED_TO_FINISHER, REMOVE_FROM_INVENTORY and CUSTOMER_FULFILLED.

 


 

Table: UINAvailability

Name

Description

OPEN

Open

CLOSED

Closed

ALL

All

 

Used as a parameter when searching for records based on availability.

Table: UINActionType

Name

SALE

RETURN

VOID_SALE

VOID_RETURN

 

This represents action type that triggered a UIN update (namely from a web service).

Auditing

Any time a status change occurs for a UIN, an audit record is captured and is available for viewing on the UIN History screen.

UIN Setup

A store parameter allows the user to turn on/off UIN functionality by store. Multiple system parameters control the purging of UIN information.

SIM provides a store/class level setup for UIN attributes. These attributes can be auto-defaulted in based on a system parameter. When attributes are added or modified at the class level, the attributes will be applied to each item/location level for all items that belong to the specified department/class.

The UIN attributes screen is required for standalone implementations of SIM. The UIN Attributes screen should not be used if the retailer plans to pull attributes from an external system.


UIN attributes include the following:

§  Type of UIN (AGSN/Serial Number)

§  Capture Time (Store Receiving/Sale)

§  UIN Label

§  Ticket Format (AGSNs)

§  External system create UIN

UIN Status

Each time an item with a UIN is scanned, SIM captures the status of that item. Depending on the functional area for which that item is scanned, a different status will be assigned. This feature allows SIM to ensure data integrity and provide an audit trail of the life of the item.

Before any transaction is completed (dispatched or confirmed), SIM validates that the status of the items on the transaction are still valid.

For example, a UIN on a transfer might be invalid if a stock count cannot find the item and move the Reserved for Shipping status to missing. The item will stay on the transaction, but the user must remove it before dispatching. SIM lets the user know the item is not in a valid status anymore.

UIN Statuses

Unconfirmed

A UIN has been scanned or entered but has not yet been processed. The UIN is in a temporary state and can move from Unconfirmed to any other state during validation.

In Stock

The item is in stock and can be sold. This status is usually achieved after an item is received, returned or when it is fixed from a repair.

In Receiving

A receipt is In Process but has not yet been confirmed. This can occur during DSD Receiving, Warehouse Receive or Transfer Receiving.

Sold

The item has been sold to a customer. The UIN status can get set to Sold through the new Point-of-Service Web service.

Reserved For Shipping

Any time a transfer or a return is created and saved the UIN is marked as Reserved For Shipping. Only UINs in “In Stock” and “Unavailable status” will be allowed to be shipped.

Shipped To Store

When a store-to-store transfer is dispatched, the status of the UIN is set to Shipped To Store. In order to update the UIN to Shipped to Store a UIN must be In Stock or Reserved for Shipping.


Shipped To Warehouse

When a warehouse return is dispatched, the status of the UIN is set to Shipped to Warehouse. In order to update the UIN to Shipped to Warehouse a UIN must be In Stock, Reserved for Shipping, or Unavailable status.

Shipped To Vendor

When a vendor return is dispatched, the status of the UIN is set to Shipped to Vendor. In order to update the UIN to Shipped to Vendor a UIN must be In Stock, Reserved for Shipping, or Unavailable status.

Shipped To Finisher

When a finisher return is dispatched, the status of the UIN is set to Shipped to Finisher. In order to update the UIN to Shipped to Finisher a UIN must be In Stock, Reserved for Shipping, or Unavailable status.

Removed From Inventory

A UIN will be updated to Removed From Inventory using either an Inventory Adjustment or a Short Receipt. In order to update the UIN to Removed From Inventory a UIN must be In Stock, Shipped to Store or Unavailable status.

Missing

A UIN will be updated to Missing when performing a stock count. If an item is not found that is currently In Stock, Reserved for Shipping or Unavailable, the UIN will be updated to Missing.

Unavailable

A UIN will be updated to Unavailable either through an Inventory Adjustment or a Damaged Receipt. A UIN must be in either In Stock, Sold, Shipped to Store, Customer Fulfilled, Removed from Inventory, or Missing Status before it can be moved to this status.

Customer Reserved

This status will be set when the Oracle Retail Point-of-Service uses the customer order Web service to communicate a UIN that is reserved for a customer order:

§  The selling service to validate the item is valid to be sold will be used to validate that the UIN is available to be reserved.

§  A UIN must be in either In Stock, Customer Order Fulfilled before it can be moved to this status.

Customer Fulfilled

This status will be set when Oracle Retail Point-of-Service uses the customer order web service to communicate a UIN that is fulfilled for a customer order:

§  The selling service to validate the item is valid to be sold will be used to validate that the UIN is available to be fulfilled.

§  A UIN must be in either In Stock or Customer Order Reserved before it can be moved to this status.


Resolving UIN Discrepancies

UINs can be resolved in multiple ways, depending on what the discrepancy is.

The user can view discrepancies on the Resolution List screen. The UIN Resolution screen will display all exception records that were created due to attempting a status change that is not allowed using one of the following:

§  UIN Update Status Web Service

§  Customer Order Web Service

§  Externally generated Receipt Adjustments

When a UIN store mismatch occurs, an e-mail notification is sent to the store with which the UIN was originally associated. This applies to Transfers, Inventory Adjustments and Stock Counts. These discrepancies do not appear on the Resolution list screen, instead the notification will occur through an e-mail and can be resolved by adding the item to a Problem Line stock count or resolving it through an inventory adjustment.

Resolving the UIN record on the UIN Resolution screen does not resolve the discrepancy on the transaction. The recommendation is to resolve the discrepancy by fixing the issue on the transaction or by doing an inventory adjustment:

§  The UIN discrepancy can be resolved directly through the transaction from where the discrepancy originated. This is the recommended business process.

§  The user can check the UIN Discrepancies flag when creating a Problem Line count using Product Group setup. This will add discrepant UINs to the count and resolve the discrepancy through completion of the stock count.

§  The status of the UIN can be updated directly from the UIN resolution screen. This automatically marks the record as resolved. This does not resolve the inventory discrepancy.

§  The UIN record can be moved to resolved on the Resolution screen by clicking Resolve from the UIN (without updating the status or the inventory).

For Third Party stock counts, UIN discrepancies can be resolved through the Rejected Items screen. If the UIN is not present for an item that requires a UIN when the third party count is uploaded to SIM, the record will be written to the Rejected Items table for later resolution. The Rejected Items screen allows the user to assign a serial number for those items.

Whenever an invalid UIN is scanned on any type of stock count, the invalid UIN will appear on the Rejected Items screen. A user with the proper permissions can review the invalid scans and assign a valid UIN to bring the UIN back into the stock count if desired.

Examples of Resolving Discrepancies

The following includes examples of resolving discrepancies.

Example 1 – Store Mismatch: Allow Unexpected UINs parameter is Set to Yes

 

1.      Transfer sent from Store A to Store B.

2.      Store B receives the transfer. Item 1 was not on the transaction, however it did get shipped on the truck so Store B receives the unexpected UIN.

3.      The UIN is now associated with Store B and an e-mail will be sent to Store A to notify them of the discrepancy. The item/UIN was not on the transaction and therefore the item/UIN is still reflected in Store A's inventory.

4.      The user can create a problem line stock count at Store A and check the UIN Discrepancies flag. This action will place Item 1 on the stock count and resolve the inventory discrepancy once the count is completed. The discrepancy could also instead be resolved using an inventory adjustment to move the UIN out of stock.

Example 2 – Store Mismatch: Allow Unexpected UINs Parameter is Set to No

 

1.      Transfer sent from Store A to Store B.

2.      Store B receives the transfer. Item 1 was not on the transaction, however it did get shipped on the truck so Store B attempts to receive the unexpected UIN but SIM does not allow it.

3.      The UIN is still associated with Store A. Store B will have to call Store A and have them create a new transfer so Item 1 moves out of Store A and into Store B. An exception record is not created on the Resolution List screen for either store since SIM never allowed the UIN to change status from one store to another.

Note

If the user chooses to update the status using the Resolution list screen, they still must create the transfer so that the inventory gets updated correctly.

 

4.      Once the status has been updated by Store A, the Store B user can now receive the item.

Example 3 – Resolution List Screen RUA

Updating UIN Status at store you are logged in to.

 

1.      RUA is done in RMS for Direct Delivery at Store A.

2.      Exception record created for Store A due to the external adjustment and appears on Resolution List screen in Store A.

3.      The user logs into store A and goes to Resolution List screen to find exception record.

4.      The user should go to the Direct Delivery and click Adjust Delivery and manually add or remove UINs as necessary. Adjusting the delivery will update the UIN to the correct status.

5.      Users can click Resolve from the UIN Resolution screen to indicate they have manually resolved the discrepancy.   The Update UIN Status button is used as an additional check and allows user to update status in case it is ever needed. It is a place where the user can update the status or view an audit trail of the UIN. Ideally, the user will be adjusting the transaction itself which should update the UIN status to where it needs to be. For example, removing UIN from DSD moves UIN status to Removed from Inventory. Adding a UIN to DSD moves UIN status to In Stock.  

Example 4 – Resolution List Screen: Customer Order Web Service

 

1.      Customer Order Web service calls SIM to move item to Customer Order Reserved and the item/UIN is not in stock.

2.      SIM records a discrepancy error on Resolution List screen.

3.      The user creates an inventory adjustment to bring the UIN In Stock.

4.      The user can log in to the store called by the web service and update the status to Customer Order Reserved using Resolution List screen.


Example 5 – Update UIN Status Web Service Processing ACTION = SALE or VOID-RETURN

 

1.      UIN is found and is in one of the following statuses:

§  Unavailable

§  Sold

§  Reserved for Shipping

§  Shipped to Store

§  Shipped to Warehouse

§  Shipped to Vendor

§  Missing

§  Customer Order Reserved

§  In Receiving

§  Removed from inventory

2.      UIN cannot be updated to Sold if it is in one of the statuses from Step 1, so an exception record is created and appears on the Resolution List screen for the store.

3.      Depending on the integration, the user must update the status of the UIN manually from the UIN Resolution List screen and re-process the transaction, or just update the status of the UIN.

The unified web service will not update the SOH if the status does not match. The UIN status update web service, on the other hand, will fail independently from the sales transaction web service or ReSA upload file. Fixing the problem for the UIN status update web service will only require a status update. The unified web service call might require a status update to In Stock and a re-process of the entire record.

Note

User might need to remove the UIN from the physical transaction. Depends on what status it was in. For example, if it was in Shipped to Store, the user should, from a business perspective, go to the transfer and remove the item/UIN from the transfer.

 

Example 6 – Update UIN Status Web Service Processing ACTION = RETURN or VOID-SALE

 

1.      UIN is found and is in a state other than Sold.

2.      Status cannot be updated since it is not in sold status and exception is created and appears on Resolution List screen.

3.      Access exception record from Resolution List screen and update the status.   

Extended Attributes (including GS1)

The section describes the Extended Attributes.

Functional Overview

Extended Attributes are available on both the PC and the HH.  If extended attributes are enabled, these attributes can hold additional data about an item on a particular transaction.  Some of the attributes available are Batch/lot numbers, expiration/use by dates, best before/sell by dates and country of origin.  The GS1 DataBar standards include many other attributes.  All of the GS1 DataBar attributes are available for use by the customer if so desired.

The extended attributes are assigned by Department/Class/Sub-Class in order to configure which attributes are applicable for an item belonging to the appropriate merchandise hierarchy.  Once configured, the user is able to add these attributes by scanning a GS1 DataBar on the HH.  If the GS1 DataBar is not scan able or not available, the data may be entered manually on the HH or the PC.

In addition to manually entering the information on the PC, the information may also be removed and re-entered.  Additionally, the feature will have the capability to define information mutually agreed between trading partners using AI 90 and other company internal information using AI’s 91 to 99.  This will provide additional flexibility to track custom pieces of information.

In SIM, Extended Attributes maybe be captured in the following functional areas:

§  Creating or Receiving a Transfer

§  Receiving a Direct Delivery

§  Receiving a Warehouse Delivery

§  Creating an Inventory Adjustment

§  Creating a Return

§  Performing a Stock Count

§  Receiving a Customer Order Delivery

Figure: Extended Attribute Setup PC Screen Flow – PC

ExtAttribPC_ScreenFlow.jpg

Attributes-Configuration

The list of extended attributes is pre-populated based on the industry standards for the GS1 DataBar.  The Name and Description will be defaulted based on the standards but can be changed to a more meaningful name for the client.  Since the client will likely only use a subset of the available GS1 codes they will scan on the product, the client may repurpose some of the codes for capturing data manually. 

With the appropriate security permissions, the user is able to assign the extended attributes to capture for a particular item hierarchy.  This allows the user entering the extended attribute data on the transaction to capture only the necessary information and provides a more efficient and more accurate way to manage the data entry.  This is especially helpful when entering the data from the handheld.

The user will also have the ability to assign the order in which the fields will display for data entry purposes.

A maximum of 10 extended attributes can be assigned to a department/class/sub-class item hierarchy.

Attributes-Processing

The attributes can either be added by scanning a GS1 DataBar by using a handheld or the Advanced Item Entry Popup or manually adding the information from this screen.  The attributes captured for the item can also be removed for either manual capture or from scanning.

The pre-configured fields displayed on this screen will be based on the item displayed on the top of this screen.  The system will display the extended attributes assigned to this item hierarchy. 

There are no validations on the data entered with the exception of dates entered in date format and fields defined as a number must contain numbers.  These field level definitions are based on the GS1 Industry Standards.  For example, the GS1 Standards define the country of origin to contain a 3 digit number (ISO) industry standard country code.  However, the system will not validate the 3 digit number is one that is defined by ISO, but only that the user has entered a number in that field.  The client will need to understand which 3 digit codes to use when manually entering the data in the form.

The system will only store the unique combination of all fields on this screen.  If the user scans more than one item with the same attribute values, the quantity will be increased by 1.  For example:  the user scans each unit for the same item.  There are three units, but two of them have the same batch, country of origin, and sell by dates, etc.  There will be two records added, one record will have a scan quantity of 1 and the other will have a scan quantity of 2.


5

System and Store Administration

This chapter includes information on system and store administration.

Overview

Under the administration section, the user can find all system setup tasks and often corporate executed tasks:

§  Product Group and Product Group Scheduler

This feature allows customers to set up recurring events with sets of items.

§  UIN Resolution

The UIN Resolution screen allows the user to view and resolve UIN status discrepancies. The user can also view an audit trail of the discrepant item’s UIN history.

Note

Resolving discrepancies from the UIN Resolution list screen does not resolve the inventory discrepancy. See "Resolving UIN Discrepancies" for more detail.

 

§  Security

The user can create and modify roles. When creating a new role, it is possible to add a variety of permissions for the handheld or PC. In addition to general restrictions for functional areas, the user is also able to secure the different types of product groups that exist and the reason codes a user has access to for creating inventory adjustments.

§  Technical Maintenance

Several technical functions can be controlled under this header:

*       UI Configuration

This feature allows the user to configure font type and size, color scheme and icons by theme. In addition translated values can be modified through this dialog as well.             

*       MPS Worker Types

MPS Worker Types allow the user to identify how often the system will check the SIM integration layer for new messages generated by external systems.

*       MPS Staged Messages

The MPS staged messages UI allows a user to validate the content of message and if needed manually restarts the message for polling purposes.

§  Print Setup

*       Print Formats

Tickets and labels can be setup here and a default printer can be assigned to them. In addition, it is possible to assign a default printer to print reports.

Note

Tickets and labels need to be created in the printing tool used to print them. These screens are just for printer and type setup.

 

*       Hierarchy Format

Formats can be assigned to specific price events (regular price changes, clearance and promotions) by merchandise hierarchy.  The format assignments can be managed for multiple stores at one time.

*       UDA Print Setup

SIM can automatically generate tickets and labels for items when user-defined attribute (UDA) values change. The UDA Print Setup function allows you to define whether new tickets or labels, or both, should be printed automatically when particular UDA values change.

*       Printers

Includes a list of printers, such as the routing code or network address for a printer, description by which you can identify the printer within your organization, and the type of printer.

§  Setup

       SIM Stores

Management of SIM managed stores, setup of buddy stores, and auto receiving for store transfers.

*       SIM Managed Stores

User can setup those stores that will use SIM. This prevents the store from publishing RIB Messages to the external system when auto-receiving.

*       Buddy Stores

SIM allows for the concept of Buddy Stores. Buddy Stores can be set up to indicate groups of stores that can transfer merchandise from one store to another. The concept does enforce transfer zones if used in the Oracle Retail Merchandising System.

*       Auto Receive Stores

SIM allows users to set up Stores at which transfers are automatically received when shipped.

       Administration Parameters

SIM has many application parameters that allow clients to customize the product according to their business. The application parameters are split into system and store options. System option parameters allow a user to change the parameter for the entire system and all stores. Store option parameters are only specific to the store the current user is logged in to.  Additionally, when a new store is added to the enterprise, the store defaults admin may be used to quickly configure the store.

       UIN Attributes

Unique Identification Numbers also referred to as UIN’s, are used to identify pre-defined or system generated serial numbers.  There are various rules based on the type of UIN.  If the UIN is system generated, the label used to print the auto generated SN, may be identified by merchandise hierarchy.

       Inventory Adjustment Reason

Inventory adjustment reason codes help control the loss or unexpected gain of items for the general ledger and stock ledger. SIM has the ability for the user to set these up to match the external merchandising system. It is also possible to hide or modify the disposition of the existing reason codes.

       Return Reason Codes

Users can add, change, and delete reason codes used for returns. In addition to showing the reasons for returns, reason codes also specify how returns affect stock on hand, unavailable inventory, or customer order reserve inventory. Users can also use sub-buckets, which allows users to segregate the unavailable inventory bucket into various slots for specific reasons.

       Tolerances

This section allows for tolerances for Adhoc Stock Counts as well as Customer Order Picking.

       Extended Attributes

Retailers may have a need to capture additional data about an item such as Batch/lot numbers, expiration/use by dates, best before/sell by dates and country of origin. The list of extended attributes is pre-populated based on the industry standards for the GS1 DataBar.  These attributes can hold additional data about an item on a particular transaction.  The extended attributes are assigned by Department/Class/Sub-Class in order to configure which attributes are applicable for an item belonging to the appropriate merchandise hierarchy.

Figure: Store Administration PC Screen Flow

14.1_StoreAdmin_PC Screen Flow.jpg


Product Groups/Scheduler

Within the System Administration screens is the ability for a store user, with the proper security, to create any number of groups of items to be used within the SIM application. These groups can be comprised of entire areas of the merchandise hierarchy (for example, an entire subclass) or can be simply a group of individual and unrelated items. Depending on the product group, the user can setup additional details such as:

§  Tolerances

§  Counting Method (Guided/Unguided/Third Party)

§  Hierarchy Breakdown

§  Recounts

§  Item Status

§  Stock on Hand

§  Expiration

§  Delivery Dates

§  Auto Authorize

§  Problem Line Parameters

Product groups can be created for:

§  Unit Stock Counts

§  Unit and Amount Stock Counts

§  Problem Line Stock Counts

§  Shelf Replenishment

§  Wastage

§  Item Requests

§  Auto Ticket Print

Once the groups are created, the user has the ability to schedule how often each group is to be counted or ordered. Using a calendar wizard, the user selects the count group and whether it is to be counted daily, weekly, monthly, or yearly. One or more stores can be assigned to the schedule, depending on stores the user has access to. SIM maintains these schedules and automatically prompts users to complete the counts at their scheduled times. Product group schedules can be used for:

§  Unit Stock Counts

§  Unit and Amount Stock Counts

§  Problem Line Stock Counts

§  Wastage

§  Item Requests

§  Auto Ticket Print

§  Shelf Replenishment Lists


Store Administration

The store administration functionality allows you to set values for options that control a variety of system behaviors. The values of these system options apply only to your location.

Set Store Options

Go to Main Menu > Admin > Setup > Store Admin.

The Store Admin window opens.

Figure: The Store Admin Window

 

1.      Select the option that you want to modify.

2.      Double-click the Value field and set the option value in either of these ways:

§  Select a value from the list.

§  Enter an appropriate value in the field.

3.      Click Done. You return to the Setup menu. Click Done again to return to the Admin menu.


Store Administration Options Table

The following table lists the store administration options in alphabetical order and describes each option.

Table: Store Administration Options

Topic

Store Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Admin

Auto Apply Advanced Item Entry

Yes, No

No

If Yes, auto application to the transaction occurs. Items are added and UINs are captured, if necessary.

If No, when the item is entered, the item will not be added to the transaction.

Admin

Enable Item Disposition in Transaction Updates

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, the system reads the reason code in the web service message and performs the inventory adjustment. If the reason code is not present, the system processes the return/void and increments the SOH.

If No, the system does not look for the reason code in the web service message.

Admin

Manifesting Weight UOM

List of weight UOMs from the weight table in DB

 

The UOM selected for this configuration will be used as the Weight UOM for the weight on the BOL in store to store transfers, customer order deliveries and returns.

Admin

UIN Processing Enabled

Yes, No

No

Dictates whether any of the UIN functionality is available within SIM for each store.

If the parameter is No, then none of the UIN buttons or fields will be present in the application.

Admin

Use Advanced Item Entry

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, the Advanced Item Entry popup window will automatically be open when entering the functional areas that use the popup.

If No, the Advanced Item Entry popup window will not automatically be open. The user can still use the 'Scanner' button to open it.

Admin

Use Extended Attribute Entry

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the user may edit or capture the extended attributes manually.

If No, the user is not able to edit or manually capture extended attributes on either the PC or HH.

Customer Order

Auto Pick Mixed Containers

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will auto pick if the containers mixed with customer orders and non customer orders.

If No, SIM will not do auto pick if the containers mixed with customer orders and without customer orders.

Customer Order

Auto Pick On Receive - Direct Delivery

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will automatically fill in the pick quantities on the customer order when receiving the DSD.

If No, SIM will not do anything related to picking at the time of receiving.

Customer Order

Auto Pick On Receive - Transfer

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will automatically fill in the pick quantities on the customer order when receiving. This can only happen if the customer order record has already come into the system. If there is no customer order, the auto picking will not happen at the time of receiving, rather it will occur when the customer order comes in.

If No, SIM will not pick when receiving goods in transfer receiving.

Customer Order

Auto Pick on Receive – Warehouse Delivery

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will automatically fill in the pick quantities on the customer order when receiving. This can only happen if the customer order record has already come into the system. If there is no customer order, the auto picking will not happen at the time of receiving, rather it will occur when the customer order comes in.

If No, SIM will not pick when receiving goods in warehouse receiving.

Customer Order

Default Customer Order Picking Method

Bin, SIM Customer Order

SIM Customer Order

Determines the default picking method displayed when Creating a Customer Order Pick transaction.

Customer Order

Default Number of Bins

1-999

1

Determines the number of bins to default into the Bin Qty field if the user selects Bin as the pick type when creating the pick.

Customer Order

Dispatch Validate

Ship Submit, Ship Direct

Ship Direct

If Ship Direct, SIM will control all processes. The user will be able to go from create/edit directly to dispatch.

If Ship Submit, this option will require the user to press the Submit button, and require a specific press of the dispatch button. An additional option is that an external system will generate a dispatch message through a standard web service.

Customer Order

Generate Bins

Manual, System

System

If System, SIM will automatically generate the bin/order numbers when the pick is created.

If Manual, SIM will need to prompt the user to capture the bin/order numbers that are being used for the labels on the bins

Customer Order

Handheld Picking Mode

Scan Every Item, Enter Pick Quantity

Enter Pick Quantity

If Enter Pick Qty, the user will need to manually enter the pick quantity and then scan the item to validate it is the correct item.

If Scan Every Item, on the HH the user will be required to scan each instance of the item on the pick and then scan the bin, if required, instead of manually entering a pick quantity for all items picked. This method ensures every item is validated as the correct item to pick.

Customer Order

Item Substitution - Store Discretion

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the user will be allowed to choose any item to substitute. An item lookup feature on the PC will allow the user to search for an item to select.

If No, the user will be restricted to scanning/entering an item that exists on the list of approved substitute items defined by RMS.

Customer Order

Override Bin Quantity

Yes, No

No

Determines whether or not the user will be allowed to override the number of bins displayed in the 'Bin Qty' field as defined in the 'Default Number of Bins' parameter.

Customer Order

Picking Required for Customer Orders

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, it defines if the customer order must be picked first in order for it to be delivered.

If No, picking is not required in order to create a delivery.

Customer Order

Pre-shipment Notification

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will publish a pre-shipment message.

If No, SIM will not publish a pre-shipment message.

Customer Order

Reserve Customer Order Inventory Upon Receiving

Yes, No

No

If Yes, then the customer order reserved will be incremented upon receiving a delivery (warehouse delivery, store transfer, or DSD) for a customer order. This is assuming the customer order already exists in the system.

If No, the customer order reserved is incremented upon the customer order entering the system.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Auto Remove Damaged Quantity

Yes, No

No

Yes: When confirming the transaction, all damaged items are removed and put on the audit trail.

No: Any damaged quantities recorded for the delivery stay on the transaction.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Auto Remove Over Received Quantity

Yes, No

No

Yes: The user is allowed to add any quantity for the DSD ASN, but any quantity above the expected quantity is removed from the transaction. After the user confirms the transaction, the user is prompted that any over-received quantities are removed.

No: Follows standard DSD receiving process.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Default Delivery Quantities

Yes, No

No

Yes: SIM defaults the quantities from the Dex/Nex or ASN.

No: Does not default the quantities. The user can use the scan-scan feature.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Default to Shopfloor Receiving

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM defaults the Receive to Shopfloor checkbox to marked on the Direct Store Delivery Detail screen. 

If No, SIM defaults the checkbox to blank.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Invoice Entry

Unique

Enabled, Disabled, Unique

If Enabled, entry of invoice numbers is allowed.

If Disabled, invoice numbers will not be allowed to be entered and will not be displayed on the screen.

If Unique, entry of invoices is allowed, but not duplicates. Duplicates are checked by supplier.

Direct Delivery

Direct Delivery Receive Item Capacity

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM considers shelf capacity when receving the delivery to the shopfloor.  Excess capacity will be received in the backroom.

If No, SIM does not consider shelf capacity.

External Finisher

External Finisher Auto Receive

Not allowed, External Message, Date Driven

Not allowed

This parameter drives the following functionality:

Not allowed follows standard receiving process.

External message receives the full finisher delivery the moment an ASN transaction arrives which indicates that the delivery needs to be auto-received.

Date Driven looks at a secondary store option (External Finisher Auto Receive number of Days) to determine how many days the transaction stays open before the transaction is fully received. If the parameter is set to 0, the transaction auto-receives on the ETA date.

External Finisher

External Finisher Auto Receive Number of Days

0-99

0 means immediate receiving

1 means today (EOD)

2 means EOD tomorrow

x means EOD x days starting from today

0

SIM auto-receives any external finisher delivery ASN that has not been closed x days after the ETA date or the create date, depending on whether the ETA date is set or whether the auto-receive External Finisher delivery parameter is set.

Item Basket

Item Basket Printing

Manual, Automatic

Manual

If the value of this option is Automatic, Item Basket ticket is printed when the transaction is complete. If the value is Manual, SIM does not automatically print the ticket.

Item Request

Display Item Request Delivery Timeslot

Yes, No

No

If the value of this option is Yes, SIM displays the timeslot information in Item Request and Item Lookup.

Returns

Dispatch Validate

Ship Submit, Ship Direct

Ship Direct

If Ship Direct, SIM will control all processes. The user will be able to go from create/edit directly to dispatch.

If Ship Submit, This option will require the user to press the Submit button, and require a specific press of the dispatch button. An additional option is that an external system will generate a dispatch message through a standard web service.

Returns

Pre-shipment notification

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will publish a pre-shipment message.

If No, SIM will not publish a pre-shipment message.

Returns

Return Carrier Default

Third Party, Sender, Receiver

Third Party

If Sender, sender will be selected for Carrier Type on BOL.

If Receiver, receiver will be selected for the Carrier type on BOL.

If Third Party, third party will be selected for the Carrier type on the BOL. The type (drop down) will be defaulted to Other.

Sequencing

Assign Shelf Edge Labels

Yes, No

No

If the value of this option is Yes, users are required to assign shelf edge labels for sequencing.

Sequencing

Display Sequence Fields

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not sequencing fields is displayed in the Item Lookup screen.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – At Case Level

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the UOM, for replenishing the shelves, will default to Cases on both the PC and HH.

If No, the UOM will default to eaches.

Note:  the user may toggle between cases and standard UOM regardless of the parameter setting.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Delivery Bay Inventory

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows you to turn on or off the delivery bay functionality.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – End of Day max. fill %           

Numeric 0 to 100

100

This configurable percentage allows each store to set its own fill percentage for creating end-of-day shelf replenishment lists.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Handheld Picking Mode

Enter Pick Quantity, Scan Every Item

Enter Pick Quantity

If Enter Pick Quantity, the quantity is entered and then the item is scanned during the pick process.

If Scan Every Item, the item is scanned every time and the quantity will be determined by the number of times scanned.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Item Out of Stock (Standard UOM) 

Numeric

2 (standard unit of measure)

Use this option to set a variance for out-of-stock items on the shelf. The out-of-stock field is used when receiving warehouse deliveries. If the quantity on the shelf is less than the amount in this field, the item appears as an out-of-stock item.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Item Out of Stock %

Numeric

10

Stores can set a variance for out-of-stock items on the shelf. The out-of-stock field is used when receiving warehouse deliveries. If the percentage on the shelf (shopfloor divided by capacity) is less than the percentage specified by this option, the item appears as an out-of-stock item.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Item Substitution Store Discretion

Yes, No

No

If Yes, any item may be selected to substitute.

If No, only an approved substitute item may be selected.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Shopfloor to Capacity

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the shopfloor is set to equal the capacity at the beginning of each day.

If No, the shopfloor is not reset.

Shelf Replenishment

Replenishment – Within Day Max. fill %           

Numeric 0 to 100

75

This configurable percentage allows each store to set its own fill percentage for creating within-day shelf replenishment lists.

Shelf Replenishment

Shelf Adjustment List Printing

Manual, Automatic

Manual

If Automatic, the report and tickets will print automatically when performing a shelf adjustment.

If Manual, the user will need to intiate the printing of the shelf adjustment.

Stock Counts

Display Late Inventory Adjustment Message

Yes, No

Yes

If the value is Yes, when the user is confirming a Stock Count in the Authorization phase and In Progress Inventory Adjustments exist with items on the Stock count, a message is displayed alerting the user. Additionally, if a user is confirming or approving an inventory adjustment with items on an open stock count, a message is also displayed to the user. If the value is No, the user is not prompted and the system will ignore any In Progress inventory adjustments.

Stock Counts

Stock Count Default Timeframe           

Before Store Open, After Store Close     

Before Store Open

The setting of this option determines when the stock count is performed in relation to store opening hours for daily sales processing. It defines the default value for the Stock Count screen.

If RMS is implemented with SIM, this setting must be set to After Store Close because of the way transactions are processed during a Unit and Amount Stock Count.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Item Tickets for Clearance Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new item ticket is sent to the ticketing dialog when a clearance price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new item ticket is not generated.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Item Tickets for Promotion Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new item ticket is sent to the ticketing dialog when a promotion price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new item ticket is not generated.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Item Tickets for Regular Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new item ticket is sent to the ticketing dialog when a regular price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new item ticket is not generated.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Shelf Edge Labels for Clearance Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new shelf label is sent to the ticketing dialog when a clearance price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new shelf label is not generated.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Shelf Edge Labels for Promotion Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new shelf label is sent to the ticketing dialog when a clearance price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new shelf label is not generated.

Ticketing

Auto Generate Shelf Edge Labels for Regular Price Changes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, a new shelf label is sent to the ticketing dialog when a clearance price event comes from the pricing system.

If No, a new shelf label is not generated.

Ticketing

Maximum Ticket Quantity to Print

1-10000

500

This determines the maximum ticket size to print in one command and is used in auto ticket printing batch and Ticketing dialog.

If the ticket quantity is exceeded on the UI, a warning message is displayed.

If the ticket quantity is exceeded when printing, the tickets are sent in multiples of the maximum defined.

Ticketing

Send Item Tickets to Ticketing for Description Change

Yes, No 

No

If the value of this option is Yes, a ticket is generated to be printed when the description of an item changes.

Ticketing

Send Item Tickets to Ticketing for QR Code Change

Yes, No 

No

Indicates SIM generates a new ticket if the QR code changes based on the optional time/date. If no time/date is defined, it is generated immediately; if a time/date exists, it will be generated by a batch program.

Ticketing

Send Shelf Edge Labels to Ticketing for Description Change 

Yes, No 

No

If the value of this option is Yes, a label is generated to be printed when the description of an item changes.

Ticketing

Send Shelf Edge Labels to Ticketing for QR Code Change

Yes, No 

No

Indicates SIM generates a new label if the QR code changes based on the optional time/date. If no time/date is defined, it is generated immediately; if a time/date exists, it will be generated by a batch program.

Transfers

Dispatch Validate

Ship Submit, Ship Direct

Ship Direct

If Ship Direct, SIM will control all processes. The user will be able to go from create/edit directly to dispatch.

If Ship Submit, this option will require the user to press the Submit button, and require a specific press of the dispatch button. An additional option is that an external system will generate a dispatch message through a standard web service.

Transfers

Pre-shipment Notification

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM will publish a pre-shipment message.

If No, SIM will not publish a pre-shipment message.

Transfers

Store Auto Receive

Not Allowed, External Message, Date Driven

Not Allowed

This parameter drives the following functionality:

Not allowed follows standard Transfer receive process.

External message receives the full store delivery the moment a transaction arrives which indicates that the delivery needs to be auto-received. This feature works in correlation with the store auto-receive screen information configured under Admin > SIM Store > Auto-Receive Stores.

Date Driven uses a secondary store option (Store Auto Receive Number of Days) to determine how many days the transaction stays open before the transaction is fully received.

Transfers

Store Auto Receive Number of Days

0-99

0 means immediate receiving

1 means today (EOD)

2 means EOD tomorrow

x means EOD x days starting from today

0

A batch program auto-receives any store transfers that have not been closed x days after they have been shipped, if the store auto-receive parameters are set.

Transfers

Store To Store Carrier Default

Third Party, Sender, Receiver

Third Party

If Sender, sender will be selected for Carrier Type on BOL.

If Receiver, receiver will be selected for the Carrier type on BOL.

If Third Party, Third Party will be selected for the Carrier type on the BOL. The type (drop down) will be defaulted to Other.

Warehouse Delivery

Warehouse Auto Receive

Not Allowed, External Message, Date Driven

Not Allowed

This parameter drives the following functionality:

§  Not allowed follows standard Warehouse receiving process.

§  External message receives the full warehouse delivery the moment an ASN transaction arrives. The external message indicates that the delivery needs to be auto-received.

§  Date Driven looks at a secondary store option (Warehouse Auto Receive number of Days) to determine how many days the transaction stays open before the transaction is fully received. If the parameter is set to 0, the transaction will auto-receive on the ETA date.

Warehouse Delivery

Warehouse Auto Receive Number of Days

0-99

§  0 means immediate receiving

§  1 means today (EOD)

§  2 means EOD tomorrow

§  x means EOD x days starting from today

0

A batch program auto-receives any warehouse deliveries that have not been closed x days after the ETA date or the create date, depending on whether the ETA date is set and whether the auto-receive warehouse delivery parameter is set.

Warehouse Delivery

Warehouse Default to Shopfloor Receive

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM defaults the Receive to Shopfloor checkbox to marked on the Warehouse Delivery Detail screen. 

If No, SIM defaults the checkbox to blank.

Warehouse Delivery

Warehouse Receive Item Capacity

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM considers shelf capacity when receving the delivery to the shopfloor.  Excess capacity will be received in the backroom.

If No, SIM does not consider shelf capacity.

Web Service Enablement

Manifest Customer Order Deliveries

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the Manifesting system will be called.

If No, the Manifesting system will not be called.

Web Service Enablement

Manifest Returns - Finisher

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the Manifesting system will be called for Return to Finisher.

If No, the Manifesting system will not be called.

Web Service Enablement

Manifest Returns - Supplier

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the Manifesting system will be called for Return to Supplier.

If No, the Manifesting system will not be called.

Web Service Enablement

Manifest Returns - Warehouse

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the Manifesting system will be called for Return to Warehouse.

If No, the Manifesting system will not be called.

Web Service Enablement

Manifest Store to Store Transfer

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the Manifesting system will be called for Store to Store Transfers.

If No, the Manifesting system will not be called.

Web Service Enablement

OMS Customer Order Delivery Validation

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the OMS system will be called for validating delivery status and quantities before completing the dispatch.

If No, the OMS system will not be called.

 

System Administration

The system administration functionality allows you to set values for options that control a variety of system behaviors. The values of these system options are applied to all locations.

The system options are in these general categories:

§  Receiving and shipping options

§  Audit options

§  Transaction adjustment options

§  Days-to-hold options

§  System usability options

§  Customer order

§  E-mail options

§  Stock count options

§  Warehouse receiving options

§  Transfer options

§  Time Zone options

§  Miscellaneous options

Set System Options

Go to Main Menu > Admin > Setup > System Admin.

The System Admin window opens.

Figure: The System Admin Window

 


1.      Select the option that you want to modify.

2.      Double-click the Value field and set the option value in either of these ways:

§  Select a value from the list.

§  Enter an appropriate value in the field.

3.      Click Done. You return to the Setup menu. Click Done again to return to the Admin menu.

System Administration Options Tables

The following tables list the system administration options in each general category and describe each option.

Table: Topic: Admin Options

System Administration Option  

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Allow Non-Range Item

Yes, No

Yes

This option gives stores the ability to add non-ranged items to functional areas in the application.

Auto Default UIN Attributes

Yes/No

No

Dictates whether SIM auto-defaults in the UIN attributes.

If the parameter is Yes, then when a new item is created using the RIB, SIM auto-defaults UIN attributes that were set up at the department class from the SIM UIN Attributes screen.

If the parameter is No, then the UIN attributes are not defaulted in. Instead, the UIN attributes are defaulted from the external system. The parameter should be set to No if an external system controls the setup of item UIN attributes. In this case, SIM must not auto-default the UIN values as this action can override the intent of the external system.

Default for date field in external files

yyyyMMddHHmmss

Date (14)

Indicates date/time item was physically counted by the third party.

Default UOM              

Cases, Standard UOM

Cases

This option allows the store to select the default unit of measure that the store will normally use. This system option is ignored in the stock counts functional area.

DexNex Error Directory

Editable text field

NA

Dictates where the error directory is located for Direct Delivery DexNex files. For example:

/u00/webadmin/product/10.1.3_9/OAS/user_projects/domains/java_domain/error 
n

DexNex Input Directory

Editable text field

NA

Dictates where the input directory is located for Direct Delivery DexNex files. For example:

/u00/webadmin/product/10.1.3_9/OAS/user_projects/domains/java_domain/input

See the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Operations Guide for details on DexNex batch file processing.

Disable Pack Size

Yes, No 

No

This option allows the user to edit the pack size in the application.

EMail From Name

Editable text field

simAlert@my

Company.com

When the system sends e-mail alerts, the specified e-mail address is displayed in the from name.

Enable Extended Attributes

Yes, No

No

If Yes, the system will capture the extended attributes when scaning a GS1 DataBar.

If No, the Ext. Attribute button and menu option will not be available on the PC or HH.

Enable Multiple Set of Books    

Enabled, Disabled, SIM Only

Disabled

If the option is Enabled, SIM is expected to be in sync with RMS for the purpose of MSOB. If Disabled, MSOB functionality is disabled. If SIM Only, SIM uses the organization unit to limit the suppliers available to the store.

Enable sub buckets

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, Sub-buckets will be used throughout the application. The Adjust Unavailable Qty bucket will be divided into sub-buckets and the sub-buckets will be updated appropriately when inventory updates are made.

If No, Sub-buckets will not be used in the system, and they will not be displayed. The adjust unavailable qty will be used.

Online Help URL

Editable text field

NA

@online.help.url@

 


 

Table: Topic: Audit Options

System Administration Option  

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Audit Direct Store Delivery

Yes, No 

Yes

Direct store deliveries are tracked with process ID 8 (Direct_Delivery).

Audit Inventory Adjustment Create

Yes, No

Yes

The creation of inventory adjustments is tracked with process ID 12 (Inventory_Adjustment_Create).

Audit Inventory Adjustment Dispatch              

Yes, No

Yes

The dispatch of an inventory adjustment is tracked with process ID 14 (Inventory_Adjustment_Complete).

Audit Inventory Adjustment Update

Yes, No 

Yes

The updating of an inventory adjustment is tracked with process ID 13 (Inventory_Adjustment_Update).

Audit Item Requests

Yes, No 

Yes

Completed item requests are tracked with process ID 201 (Store_Order_request).

Audit Price Adjustment

Yes, No 

Yes

Price adjustments in the store are tracked by tracking printing of the tickets. Process ID 15 is used (Price_label_printed).

Audit Publish Message

Yes, No 

Yes

The publishing of Retail Integration Bus (RIB) messages is tracked using process ID 16 (Publish_Message).

Audit Receive Message

Yes, No 

Yes

The subscription to RIB messages is tracked using process ID 17 (Receive_Message).

Audit Return Stock Update

Yes, No

Yes

A return that updates inventory is tracked using process ID 10 (Return_Stock_Dispatch).

Audit Security

Yes, No

Yes

Indicates if security information that is created and changed within SIM should be audited. If Yes, create/edit roles and failed/successful login attempts are audited.

Audit Session Timeout

Yes, No 

Yes

A session time-out is tracked with process ID 4 (Session_Timeout).

Audit Stock Count Completed

Yes, No 

Yes

Completed stock counts are tracked using Process ID 18 (Stock_Count_Completed).

Audit Stock Count Processed

Yes, No 

Yes

The completion of a recount is tracked using process ID 101 (Stock_Recount_Completed).

Audit Transfer Dispatch              

Yes, No 

Yes

When a transfer is dispatched, it is logged using process ID 5 (Transfer_Dispatch).

Audit Transfer Receiving

Yes, No 

Yes

When a transfer is received, it is logged using process ID 6 (Transfer_receive).

Audit Transfer Update

Yes, No 

Yes

When a transfer is updated, it is logged using process ID 7 (Transfer_update).

Record an audit record for adjust delivery request

Yes, No 

Yes

If this option is set to Yes, the system writes an audit record to the database when an adjust delivery request is made.

Table: Topic: Customer Order Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Customer Order Receipt Email Alert

Yes, No

No

If Yes, generate notification for customer order receipts.

Minutes to Hold New Customer Order Before Sending Email Alert

0-99

5

Dictates the time interval in minutes to send a follow-up message to a store associated after a customer order has arrived, but no-one has accessed the customer order.

Minutes to Hold Open Customer Order Pick Before Sending Email Alert

0-99

15

Dictate the time interval in minutes to send a follow-up message to a store associated after a pick list has been created but no-one has started the pick list.

New Customer Order Email Alert

Yes, No

No

If Yes, generates notification for new cross channel customer orders.

 


 

Table: Topic: Direct Delivery Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Add Item to Direct Delivery on Receive

Yes, No

Yes

This option gives the user a notification when a Customer Order comes into the system.

Direct Delivery Default Identify by PO

Yes, No

Yes

When starting to identify a direct delivery on the PC, the user can choose to start with the purchase order number.

Direct Delivery Preferred Currency

Store Currency, Supplier Currency

Store Currency

This option defaults the store or supplier currency to newly created POs depending on preference.

Direct Delivery Send Null Unit Cost

Yes, No

No

If Yes, SIM sends a null unit cost to the merchandising system, if the Delivery unit cost equals the Supplier Country unit cost.

If No, SIM always sends unit cost to the merchandising system.

Disable Supplier Indicator for Purchase Order Creation

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows the system to ignore the create new purchase order for supplier flag. If the option is set to Yes, the system does not check the flag and always allows stores to create purchase orders. If the option is set to No, the system verifies when creating a direct delivery that it is allowed by the supplier.

Display Unit Cost for Direct Deliveries

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows the user to view and edit the unit cost on a direct delivery. Regardless of the display option, the system populates the unit cost for unexpected items or newly created purchase orders in SIM, if a unit cost is available.

Enable DSD Pack Receiving

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows packs to be received in direct store deliveries.

Number of days received direct deliveries can be adjusted

Numeric

0

This option specifies the number of days received direct deliveries can be reopened and adjusted. If a direct delivery falls within the number of days, an Adjust Delivery button is displayed on the received delivery. The user can edit values and confirm the delivery.

Table: Topic: External Finisher Options

 

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

 

External Finisher Enable/Disable

Enable, Disable

Disabled

When this parameter is enabled, the following dialog box displays the finisher details on the PC:

§  Return Filter

§  Return Details

§  Finisher Lookup

§  Warehouse Delivery Filter

§  Finisher Details

If enabled, the handheld workflow will display finisher details.

 

 

Table: Topic: Purge Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Days to Hold Audit Records

Numeric

30

Records are deleted in which the create date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to hold cancelled templates

Numeric

30

Indicates the number of days that Canceled Templates will be held in the system before being purged.

Days to Hold Completed Customer Orders

Numeric

4

Indicates the number of days that Canceled and Fulfilled Customer Orders will be held in the system before being purged.

Days to Hold Completed Inventory Adjustments

Numeric

30

Records in Complete status are deleted, where the inventory complete date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Completed Purchase Orders

Numeric

30

All records in Closed status are purged after this number of days, where the complete date (the date of when all items were received on the order) is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Completed Staging Records

Numeric

5

All successfully processed or deleted records will be purged where the update date is less than or equal to the current date minus the days to hold.

Days to Hold Completed Stock Counts

Numeric

30

Purge any records this number of days after the last stock count event has occurred. In other words, when the schedule date is less than or equal to the current date, SIM subtracts the number of days to hold completed stock counts from the date and deletes when this date is reached. A record is purged if the stock count has a status of Complete, except in the case of Unit and Amount stock counts. Unit and Amount stock counts are deleted only when the status is Authorize Completed.

Days to Hold Completed UINs 

Numeric

120

Indicates how long completed UINs are kept in the system. Completed UINs are defined as any UIN that is in one of the following statuses:

§  Sold

§  Shipped to Warehouse

§  Shipped to Vendor

§  Shipped to Finisher

§  Removed from Inventory

§  Customer Fulfilled

Days to Hold Customer Orders

Numeric

180

Indicates the number of days to hold a customer order in the system.

Days to Hold Deleted Users

Numeric

30

This will determine the number of days users with a Deleted status will be held in the system. When the status of the user is updated to Deleted, the system should capture the date in GMT and use that as a basis for determining when the user should be purged from the system. All role, store, password history, and so forth should be purged as well.

Days to hold expired item price

Numeric

30

Indicates the number of days to hold an expired item price in the system.

Days to Hold Expired User Roles

Numeric

30

Store managers have the ability to assign temporary roles to users in the store. For roles that require an expiration date, after the number of days as defined by this new parameter, the temporary roles should be purged from the user.

Days to Hold In Progress Ad Hoc Stock Counts

Numeric

1

Any ad hoc count with a creation date/time stamp older than this number of days is deleted.

Days to Hold Item Requests

Numeric

30

Records are deleted in which the process date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold, for item requests in Completed or Cancelled status. Any requests in Pending status are not purged.

Days to Hold Item Tickets

Numeric

15

After this number of days, all records in Printed or Cancelled status are purged from the database, where the status date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Locking Records

Numeric

3

Locking records are sometimes left behind because of system crashes or incorrect logout functionality. After this number of days, these records are deleted.

Days to Hold Price Change worksheet records

Numeric

30

All price change worksheet records in Completed, Approved, and Rejected status are purged after this number of days, where the price change effective date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Price History

Numeric

90

The LE_HST_ITM_SLS_PRC table is purged so that it contains at least four historical prices for the item/store. This is consistent with the four historical prices the user is able to view in Price History within Item Lookup on the handheld. The Price History table could potentially contain more than four records, because a minimum of one regular price record is required to be held in the database. The purge program needs to restrict these records from being deleted. The Days to Hold Price History parameter allows the user to keep records beyond the four most recent historical prices for this number of days, if desired. Prices in the future are not deleted and are not included in the four historical prices that remain in the database.

Days to Hold Received Shipment Records

Numeric

30

All records in Complete and Canceled status are purged after this number of days, where the inventory completed date is less than the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Received Transfer Records

Numeric

10

All records in Received, Auto Received, or Canceled status are purged after this number of days, where completed date is less than or equal to the current business date minus the number of days to hold. Transfer requests must also be included in this purge process when the transfer request record is in Cancelled Request, Completed Approved, or Completed Rejected status.

Days to Hold Related Items

Numeric

60

Indicates how long related items are kept in the system.

Days to Hold Resolved UIN Exceptions

0 - 999

120

Indicates how long resolved UIN exceptions are kept in the system.

The date the exception was resolved is the date the system uses to determine if the exception is ready to be purged.

Days to Hold Returns

Numeric

30

All records in Dispatched or Cancelled status for Return to Warehouse and Return to Vendor/Supplier are purged after this number of days, where the inventory completed date is less than or equal to the current date minus the number of days to hold.

Days to Hold Sales Posting

0 - 999

120

Indicates how long Point-of-Service transactions uploaded from either Oracle Retail Point-of-Service (ORPOS) or Oracle Retail Sales Audit (ReSA) are kept in the system.

Days to Hold Shelf Adjustment Lists

Numeric

30

Indicates how long shelf adjustments should be kept in the system.

Days to Hold Shelf Replenishments

Numeric

30

Indicates how long shelf replenishments should be kept in the system.

Days to Hold Transaction History

Numeric

10

Indicates how long transaction history should be kept in the system.

Days to Hold UIN Audit Information

0 - 999

120

Indicates how long UIN audit information is kept in the system.

Audit information can be purged for a UIN within the system. The date the audit transaction was captured is used to determine if the record needs to be purged.

Purge Received Transfers

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows received transfers to be purged. This option works in conjunction with the Days to Hold Received Transfers system option.

 


 

Table: Topic: Receiving Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

 

Disable Damages

Yes, No

No

This option allows the user to receive damages on transfers, direct deliveries, and warehouse deliveries.

 

Disable Discrepancy Checks in all Receiving

Yes, No

No

When this option is set to Yes, the user does not have to go through the discrepancies at the end of receiving on the handheld. This configuration applies to transfer receiving, direct deliveries, and to the item level only on warehouse receiving.

 

 

Table: Topic: Reporting Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

 

Reporting Tool URL

 

 

http://<bip_host>:<bip_port>/<bip_deployment>. This URL is used as the reference to the BIP deployment for printing reports and viewing reports from the SIM PC client in a browser.

 

 

Table: Topic: Returns Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Add Item to Return Requests

Yes, No

Yes

This option gives the user the ability to add items to a return request (a return generated by an external system).

Days to send Email alert before not after date for return requests

Numeric

2

Return requests generated in an external system sometimes require the return to be dispatched to the warehouse before a certain date. This option prompts the recipient of the e-mail the specified number of days before the not after date is reached, if the return was not dispatched.

DSD delivery supplier for RTV

If the DSD delivery supplier for RTV system option is set to Yes, then the system needs to check both the DSD indicator and the return-allowed indicator.

If the DSD delivery supplier for RTV system option is set to No, then only the return-allowed indicator needs to be validated for supplier returns.

Yes

This new indicator will check to see if the DSD-allowed indicator needs to be set in addition to the return allowed values when creating a supplier return in SIM.

Note: Regardless of the indicator, SIM should always be able to dispatch the RTV if it was created in an external system.

 

Table: Topic: Security Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Duration Before Failed Login Attempts are Reset (in hours)

0 -999

24

If a successful login is not achieved and the duration as defined by this new parameter is reached, the previous failure logins will not be counted toward the maximum number of allowed failure login attempts.

Maximum Days for Temporary Users End Date

0 -999

5

For users that are defined as temporary, this will limit the time before Deactivating a temporary user.

If the value is set to 0, then the temporary user account can have any end date.

Maximum Number of Allowed Failure Login Attempts

0 -999

5

This is the number of failed login attempts a user can have before the user account within SIM will be locked. This parameter has no bearing on the external security system. If the external security system also provides this functionality, whichever value is lower will lock the user out first.

If the value is set to 0, then the user account within SIM will be set to a status of Locked.

User Security Mode

Internal Authentication/ Authorization

Internal Authentication/ Authorization

Internal Authentication/Authorization: SIM has full control of Authentication, user creation and store/role assignments.

Internal Authentication/Authorization: Indicates that a hybrid approach will be used for authentication that allows users to be managed in an internal systems. SIM will try to authenticate the user internally with the password that was used during the last successful authentication.

Valid Cached User Authentication Duration (in hours)

0 -999

5

When external authentication occurs and the user is successfully authenticated by the external security system the password will be cached in SIM. If the external security system is down and the number of days defined for this parameter have not passed, the password cached in the system will still be valid for the user and can be used to authenticate the user if the Authentication Method is set to External/Internal Authentication.

 If the value is set to 0, then the cached authentication information will not be considered valid and will not be used during the authentication process.

Valid Cached User Authorization Duration (in hours)

0 -999

48

When external authentication occurs and roles and stores are passed back to SIM, these values will be cached in SIM. If the external security system is down and the number of hours defined for this parameter have not passed, the roles/stores cached in the system will still be valid for the user and can be applied when the user logs in when the Authentication Method parameter is set to External/Internal Authorization.

If the value is set to 0, then the cached authorization information will not be considered valid and will not be used during the authorization process.

 

Table: Topic: Stock Count Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Stock Count Display Default Timeframe

Yes, No

No

This option determines whether the Stock Count Default Time Frame value is a selectable option on the stock count screens on both the handheld and the PC.

Stock Count Lockout Days

Numeric

If RMS is not installed, 1

If RMS is installed, set to agree with the RMS value for lockout days

This option specifies the lead time required by RMS to create a unit and value stock count schedule.

Stock Count Null Count Quantity = 0

Yes, No

No

This option determines whether or not items with a null count quantity will be interpreted as a zero quantity for Unit, Problem Line and Ad Hoc stock counts.

Unguided Stock Count Allow Multiple Users

Yes, No 

No

If unguided stock counts are used, this option allows more then one user to scan simultaneously against the same stock count.

Unguided Stock Counts -- Automatic Save

Yes, No 

No

If the parameter is set to Yes, the physical timestamp is taken as soon as the item is scanned for the first time, and is saved to the database along with the count value once the user scans the next item on the count.

If the parameter is set to No, SIM records the physical timestamp in memory once a user begins counting. The timestamp and count value are posted to the database when the user manually saves the count.    With this option, it is assumed the user manually saves the count on a frequent basis, particularly when moving from one area in the store to another.

Unit & Amount Stock Count Sales Processing

Timestamp Processing, Daily Sales Processing

Timestamp Processing

This parameter will determine what kind of sales processing will be used for sales that are uploaded during a unit and amount stock count process.

If Timestamp Processing, the user will not have to select a time period for the stock count. Sales data will have a timestamp on when the sale or return happened. This sales data timestamp will be compared against the timestamps taken during the stock count.

If Daily Sales Processing, a timestamp will not be used and the user will need to select whether the stock count will occur before or after business hours so that SIM will know how to handle late sales.

If RMS is implemented with SIM, the setting must be set to Daily Sales Processing to correspond with the way RMS processes the transactions occurring during a Unit and Amount Stock Count.

Unit Stock Count Sales Processing

Timestamp Processing, Daily Sales Processing

Timestamp Processing

This parameter will determine what kind of sales processing will be used for sales that are uploaded during a unit stock count process.

If Timestamp Processing, the user will not have to select a time period for the stock count. Sales data will have a timestamp on when the sale or return happened. This sales data timestamp will be compared against the timestamps taken during the stock count.

If Daily Sales Processing, a timestamp will not be used and the user will need to select whether the stock count will occur before or after business hours so that SIM will know how to handle late sales.

Updating Stock On Hand

Discrepant Items Only, All Items

Discrepant Items Only

This option determines whether the stock on hand will be updated for all items, both discrepant and non-discrepant items, or for discrepant items only when authorizing a Unit, Problem Line or Ad Hoc stock count.

 


 

Table: Topic:Store Orders Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Restrict Store Purchase Orders to Store-Orderable Items

Yes, No

Yes

This option prevents items that are not store-orderable from being on regular store purchase orders.

Table: Topic: Time Zone Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Daily GMT Batch Run

Yes, No

Yes

Indicates if the batch programs can be run multiple times a day.

Enable GMT for Customer Orders

Yes, No

Yes

Dictates whether the Customer Order data being loaded into the system is in GMT.

Enable GMT for Dex/Nex

Yes, No

No

Dictates whether or not the Dex/Nex data being loaded into the system is in GMT.

Enable GMT for Direct Deliveries

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the Direct Delivery messages published by an external system should have dates in GMT or not.

Enable GMT for Foundation Data

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not any foundation data messages is being loaded into the system are in GMT.

Enable GMT for Inventory Adjustments

Yes, No

No

Indicates which date/time stamp is used in the inventory adjustment message when it is being published.

Enable GMT for Item Requests

Yes, No 

No

Indicates whether or not the Item Request message being published should contain date/time stamps in GMT or not.

Enable GMT for POS Sale Import process

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the POS Sales data is being loaded into the system are in GMT.

Enable GMT for Price Changes

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether price change messages being loaded into the system are in GMT or not. This also determines if the pricing date fields need to be converted when pushing data to a price management application.

Enable GMT for Receiving

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not receiving messages need to be published in GMT or not.

Enable GMT for ReSA sale import process

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not ReSA sales data is being loaded into the system in GMT.

Enable GMT for RTVs

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the RTV message being loaded into the system is in GMT. Likewise, if SIM publishes any RTV message this will determine which date/time stamp is used on the message as well.

Enable GMT for Stock Counts

Yes, No

No

Indicates which date/time stamp is used in the stock count message when it is being published.

Enable GMT for Store Orders

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the purchase order messages being loaded into the system has dates in GMT or not. Likewise, if SIM publishes any purchase order message this will determine which date/time stamp is used on the message as well.

Enable GMT for Store Transfers

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the Transfer messages being loaded into the system from an external system has dates in GMT or not. Likewise, if SIM publishes any Transfer messages to an external system this will determine which date/time stamp is used on the message as well.

Enable GMT for Third Party Stock Counts

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether the date/time stamp in the Third party stock count file (DSLDAT) is in GMT or not.

Enable GMT for Vendor ASN

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the Vendor ASN messages being loaded into the system have dates in GMT or not.

Enable GMT for Warehouse Transfers

Yes, No

No

Indicates whether or not the transfer messages being loaded into the system have GMT dates or not. Likewise, if SIM publishes any transfer message to an external system this will determine which date/time stamp is used on the message as well.

 

Table: Topic: Transfers Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Add Item to Transfer on Receive

Yes, No

Yes

This option gives the user the ability to add unexpected items when receiving a transfer.

Days to hold Dispatched Transfer before sending e-mail alert

Numeric

7

After this number of days, an e-mail alert goes to the sending and receiving stores.

Number of days received transfers can be adjusted

Numeric

100

This option specifies the number of days received transfers can be reopened and adjusted. If a transfer falls within the number of days, an Adjust Delivery button is displayed on the received transfer. The user can edit values and confirm the transfer.

Receive Entire Transfer

Yes, No

No

If this option is set to Yes, the user can only receive the entire transfer exactly as it was sent.

Transfer Damaged EMail Alert

Yes, No

No

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when the receiving store receives goods as damaged.

Transfer Dispatch EMail Alert

Yes, No

No

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when the sending store dispatches a transfer.

Transfer Force Close Indicator

No Loss, Sending Loss, Receiving Loss

No Loss

This option determines how SIM handles a short receipt between stores. RMS has a similar system option that needs to be set the same as in SIM.

§  No Loss. In this case, the quantity that is short-received on the transfer between stores is added back into the SOH of the sending location.

§  Sending Loss. SIM empties the remaining quantity in the transit bucket for the quantity that was not received. This difference is adjusted in the stock ledger by RMS for the sending location.

§  Receiving Loss. SIM empties the remaining quantity in the transit bucket for the quantity that was not received. This difference is adjusted in the stock ledger by RMS for the receiving location.

There is no real difference between SL and RL from a SIM perspective; in both cases, the missing quantities are written off, but from a financial perspective in RMS, there is a large implication.

Transfer Over/Under EMail Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when the receiving store receives under/over goods.

Transfer Request Approve EMail Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when a transfer request has been approved.

Transfer Request Email Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when a transfer request has been made.

Transfer Request Reject E-mail Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If this option is set to Yes, an e-mail alert is sent when a transfer request has been rejected.

 

Table: Topic: User Interface Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Display HH Length: Diff 1

Numeric

6

This option sets the display of the first differentiator on the handheld to the specified number of characters. Because of space restrictions, no more than 21 total characters can be displayed on a single line on the handheld. The priority of display is Diff 1, Diff 2, Diff 3, and Diff 4. If Diff 1 takes up 20 characters, only one character of Diff 2 can be displayed.

Display HH Length: Diff 2

Numeric

6

This option sets the display of the second differentiator on the handheld to the specified number of characters. Because of space restrictions, no more than 21 total characters can be displayed on a single line on the handheld. The priority of display is Diff 1, Diff 2, Diff 3, and Diff 4. If Diff 1 takes up 20 characters, only one character of Diff 2 can be displayed.

Display HH Length: Diff 3

Numeric

6

This option sets the display of the third differentiator on the handheld to the specified number of characters. Because of space restrictions, no more than 21 total characters can be displayed on a single line on the handheld. The priority of display is Diff 1, Diff 2, Diff 3, and Diff 4. If Diff 1 takes up 20 characters, only one character of Diff 2 can be displayed.

Display HH Length: Diff 4

Numeric

6

This option sets the display of the fourth differentiator on the handheld to the specified number of characters. Because of space restrictions, no more than 21 total characters can be displayed on a single line on the handheld. The priority of display is Diff 1, Diff 2, Diff 3, and Diff 4. If Diff 1 takes up 20 characters, only one character of Diff 2 can be displayed.

Display Item Description

Long Description, Short Description

Short Description

This option specifies whether the long or short item description is displayed in SIM. This option applies to both the handheld and the PC.

Display Item Image Button

Yes, No

No

If Yes, an Image button is displayed on the Item Lookup Detail screen.

If No, the button is not displayed. This allows the retailer to hide the button if the retailer does not support displaying images.

Item Request UI Limit

Not to exceed the value of the UI performance limitation configuration setting.

2890

This option will determine the maximum number of items allowed on an Item Request.

Problem Line UI Limit

Not to exceed the value of the UI performance limitation configuration setting.

1500

This option will determine the maximum number of line items allowed on a Problem Line stock count.

Search Limit Default for Container Lookup

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Container Lookup.

Search Limit Default for Customer Order Management

0-999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Customer Order Management.

Search Limit Default for Inventory Adjustments

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for the Inventory Adjustment List screen and Filter.

Search Limit Default for Item Lookup

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Item Lookup.

Search Limit Default for Price Changes

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for the Price Change Filter.

Search Limit Default for Sequencing

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for the No Location List screen filter.

Search Limit Default for Staged Message Lookup

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit on the Filter screen for Staged Messages.

Search Limit Default for Supplier Lookup

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Supplier Lookup.

Search Limit Default for Ticketing

1 – 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Ticket Lookup.

Search Limit Default for Transaction History

1-999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit for Transaction History.

Search Limit Default for UIN Resolution

1 - 999

500

This parameter indicates the default search limit on the UIN Resolution List Screen and Filter.

Shelf Replenishment UI Limit

Not to exceed the value of the UI performance limitation configuration setting.

1500

This option will determine the maximum number of line items allowed on a Shelf Replenishment List. This check will occur in addition to and after the application limits the transaction based on the pick list system parameters.

Unit and Amount Count UI Limit

Not to exceed the value of the UI performance limitation configuration setting.

10

This option will determine the maximum number of line items allowed on a Unit and Amount stock count. This check will occur in addition to the Product Group variances values.

Unit Count UI Limit

Not to exceed the value of the UI performance limitation configuration setting.

10000

This option will determine the maximum number of line items allowed on a Unit stock count.

 

Table: Topic: UIN Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Allow Unexpected UINs

Yes, No

Yes

If No, SIM rejects the UIN in the following situations by prompting the user with an error message (EM14r):

§  Unexpected UIN for a Transfer

§  Inventory adjustment when UIN was not assigned to the current store

§  Stock Counts, when the item was not originally assigned to the current store

If Yes, SIM allows the unexpected UIN for the previous situations and sends an e-mail alert and adds the item to problem line stock count.

Completing the transaction updates the UIN Status and updates the store the UIN is assigned to.

External Finisher UIN Qty Discrep Email Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, an email notification is generated when there is a discrepancy with the number of UINs on a Finisher Return and the received quantity.

If No, an email notification is not generated.

Over Received Quantity Email Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, an email notification is generated when more than the expected quantity has been rec3eived and the store parameter ‘Direct Delivery Auto Remove Over Received Quantity’ is set to ‘Yes’.  The email alert will list the UINs marked for removal.

If No, an email notification is not generated.

Secondary ASN UIN Qty Discrep Email Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, an email notification is generated when there is a discrepancy with the number of UINs on the secondary ASN and the received quantity.

If No, an email notification is not generated.

Warehouse/Store UIN Qty Discrep Email Alert

Yes, No

Yes

If Yes, an email notification is generated when there is a discrepancy with the number of UINs on an ASN and the received quantity.

If No, an email notification is not generated.

 

Table: Topic: Warehouse Delivery Options

System Administration Option

Valid Values

Default Value

Description

Add Item to Container on Receive

Yes, No

Yes

This option gives the user the ability to add unexpected items when receiving a warehouse delivery.

Number of days received warehouse deliveries can be adjusted

Numeric

100

This option specifies the number of days received warehouse deliveries can be reopened and adjusted. If a delivery falls within the number of days, an Adjust Delivery button is displayed on the received warehouse delivery. The user can edit values and confirm the delivery.

Warehouse Quick Receiving – Automatically confirm ASNs

Yes, No

No

Yes for this option specifies that the ASN number is confirmed when all containers have been received automatically, if the ASN is not already confirmed. No for this option allows a quick QA check, if required, on the handheld; a value of Yes makes this impossible, because the ASN is completed.

Warehouse Quick Receiving Enabled

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows the handheld to receive containers directly, without confirming the ASN number. Each container scanned will be fully received. The ASN number may still need to be confirmed as well.

Warehouse Quick Receiving – Prompt for received containers

Yes, No

Yes

Yes for this option means that the user is prompted with an error message if the container is already received. This slows down processing. For either Yes or No, the container scan does not affect the previously received units.

Warehouse Quick Receiving – Receive missing containers

Yes, No

Yes

This option allows Warehouse Quick Receiving to receive containers after the ASN number is confirmed.


6

Reporting

SIM has the ability to produce reports that retailers can customize to reflect the unique requirements of their business.

In SIM 14 reports will be accessed through BI Publisher 11g.

Operational Reports

Operational reports are generated from within the functional areas of SIM and include information about pick lists, stock count reports, shipping documentation, and so on. SIM uses a reporting tool when generating these reports in order to provide the user with a report formatting/layout mechanism.

The reporting tool allows the end user to specify the exact data fields to be displayed on the report (although this data is limited to the SIM data that is available for the specific operational report). Modifications to the formatting and data displayed on the report are made using the reporting tool.

SIM provides the user with a way to identify a single default report template to use for each of the different operational reports. When the user generates an operational report from within SIM, the application requests the report template that matches the default specified for that report.

Analytical (and Ad Hoc) Reports

Analytical reports leverage data in SIM for historical analysis. Retailers can develop their own and use these reports to make decisions on key business processes within the store (such as previous days deliveries, number of items replenished on a given day, and so on).

The reporting tool provides the retailer with a report formatting/layout mechanism and allows the user to specify the exact data fields to be displayed on the report. All report metrics and parameters are defined using the reporting tool (although this data is limited to the SIM data that is available for the specific report).

Assumptions

§  SIM does not reference any other external security to enforce privileges for the reporting tool. If a user is given the ability to generate a report or to launch the reporting tool within SIM, it is assumed that the user is given the necessary level of access for the reporting tool as well.

§  SIM does not manage any scheduling requirements for analytic (and ad hoc) reports. Such scheduling should be handled by the reporting tool itself.

SIM Reporting Framework

The following section describes the SIM reporting framework.

Printing to Local Printers in a Store

SIM is able to print to local printers in a store using BIPublisher, as long as the printers are network-enabled printers that support internet protocol printing (IPP). SIM uses BIPublisher as the printing engine. The printers must be network-enabled in order to communicate with BIPublisher.

Figure: Local Printing in a Store

The following is the workflow for the process of printing locally in a store:

 

1.      A retailer makes a request on the HH or PC to print an item.

2.      That request goes to the centrally installed BIPublisher server.

3.      The BIPublisher server receives URLs or parameters, runs a query to retrieve data to be printed, and formats the data.

4.      That data is then sent back to the store’s network-enabled printers.

SIM tables (STORE_PRINTER) refer only to the logical name of the printer. That logical name is setup using BIP-admin, for example, myPrinter1. Use BIPublisher to configure myPrinter1 with specifics.


SIM Operational Reports

The following are the SIM Operational Reports.

Table: Operational Reports

Report Name

Report Parameters

Primary Views or Tables

BolReturnReport

Return_ID, COPIES

rprt_return_bol_v

BolTransferReport

Transfer_ID, COPIES

rprt_transfer_bol_v

CustomerOrderBinLabelReport

BIN_ID, SIM_CUSTOMER_ORDER_ID, COPIES

FUL_ORD, FUL_ORD_BIN

CustomerOrderDeliveryBOLReport

Delivery_Id, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_DLV_BOL_V

CustomerOrderDeliveryReport

Delivery_Id, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_DLV_V

CustomerOrderPickDiscrepancyReport

Store_Timezone, Pick_Id, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_PICK_DISC_V

CustomerOrderPickReport

Store_Timezone, Pick_Id, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_PICK_V

CustomerOrderReport

Order_Id, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_V

CustomerOrderReversePickReport

Reverse_Pick_Id, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_FUL_ORD_RV_PICK_V

DirectDeliveryDiscrepantItemsReport

RECEIPT_ID, COPIES

rprt_dsd_discrepant_itm_v

DirectDeliveryReport

Receipt_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

rprt_dsd_v

InventoryAdjustmentReport

Inv_Adj_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_INV_ADJUST_V, CONFIG_SYSTEM

ItemBasketDefaultReport

ITEM_BASKET_ID, CUST_REF, COPIES

No view, report is rendered using pass through parameters

ItemDetailReport

ITEMID, STOREID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

STORE_SEQUENCE_ITEM, STORE_SEQUENCE_AREA, REPORT_FORMAT, ALLOCATION, ITEM, WAREHOUSE, RPRT_ITEM_DETAIL_V

ItemRequestReport

Item_Request_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

rprt_item_request_v

ReturnReport

Return_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_RETURN_V

ShelfAdjustmentReport

SHELF_ADJUST_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_SHELF_ADJUST_V

ShelfReplenishmentReport

SHELF_REPLENISH_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_SHELF_REPLENISH_V

StockCountAllLocReport

STORE_ID, STOCK_COUNT_ID, COPIES

RPRT_STOCK_COUNT_V

StockCountExportReport

STOCK_COUNT_ID, COPIES

stock_count_line_item

StockCountRejectedItemReport

STORE_ID, COPIES

RPRT_STOCK_COUNT_NOF_V

StockCountReport

STOCK_COUNT_ID, LOCATION_ID, Store_Timezone, PHASE, COPIES

RPRT_STOCK_COUNT_V

StoreOrderReport

STORE_ORDER_ID, COPIES

print_store_order, print_store_order_item, store

TransferReport

Transfer_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_TRANSFER_V

WarehouseDeliveryReport

Document_ID, Store_Timezone, COPIES

RPRT_WAREHOUSE_SHIPMENT_V

 


Report Formats

The following section describes the report formats.

Figure: BolReturnReport

Figure: BolTransferReport

Figure: CustomerOrderBinLabelReport

Figure: CustomerOrderDeliveryBOLReport

Figure: CustomerOrderDeliveryReport

Figure: CustomerOrderPickDiscrepancyReport

Figure: CustomerOrderPickReport


Figure: CustomerOrderReport

Figure: CustomerOrderReversePickReport


Figure: DirectDeliveryDiscrepantItemsReport


Figure: DirectDeliveryReport


Figure: InventoryAdjustmentReport

Figure: ItemBasketDefaultReport


Figure: ItemDetailReport


Figure: ItemRequestReport


Figure: ReturnReport


Figure: ShelfReplenishmentReport

 

Figure: StockCountAllLocReport


Figure: StockCountRejectedItemReport


Figure: StockCountReport


Figure: StoreOrderReport


Figure: TransferReport


Figure: WarehouseDeliveryReport

 

Figure: ShelfAdjustmentReport

 

Configuring a Report Printer in SIM

To configure a report printer in SIM, go to Admin > Print Setup > Printers. A screen opens, displaying a list of retail store printers. Users can add, delete, and edit printers for the user’s store.  The system will allow a user to use the routing code to setup third party printing systems.  The system can be configured to use either BI Publisher or a third party printing system, but not both at the same time.

 

Defining a Session Printer in SIM

SIM can be setup to automatically print a manifest or pre-shipment ticket or label to a printer at another location.  To configure a session printer in SIM, go to Print > Session Printer. A screen opens, displaying the Manifest and Pre-Shipment format. Users can set printers for the user’s store.

Uploading Reports

The directory sim/bip_reports holds all SIM reports. For every report, there would be two folders<report_name>Report.xdm and <report_name>Report.xdo. These folders can be readily imported to the BI publisher (BIP) server. All the reports are pre-configured with datasource name BIP-SIM-DATASOURCE. A datasource with this exact name and appropriate jdbc connection string will have to be set up on the BIP server. In addition, all SIM operational reports need to be uploaded to the specific user’s folder that is accessing SIM reports. They may also be placed in the Guest folder to provide shared access.

The .rtf templates may be modified or customized as needed using the BI Publisher Template builder plug-in for Word.

Setting up the BI Publisher Server

 

1.      Create a user and assign the BI Publisher Scheduler role, in addition to other reporting roles.

2.      Create a new jdbc connection with datasource name BIP-SIM-DATASOURCE.

3.      If you will print directly to a printer, create the printer in BIP. This printer server name will be used in STORE_PRINTER.NETWORK_ADDRESS in SIM. If a CUPS server is used, this will be set as <cups_server_name>/<printer_name> in STORE_PRINTER.NETWORK_ADDRESS.

4.      When STORE_PRINTER.NETWORK_ADDRESS is set to browser (case insensitive), for any report in SIM, press Print to launch the report in a browser instead of printing to a physical printer. This is only possible when using the SIM PC client. This feature is useful in initial stages of implementation, or if it is preferred to view the report in a browser.

5.      If STORE_PRINTER.STORE_PRINTER_TYPE_CODE is set to 1 (for postscript printing), the BI Publisher server will output the report in PDF format. If the STORE_PRINTER_TYPE_CODE is set to 2 (for ticket printing), the BI Publisher server will output the report in raw XML format (also known as DATA format in BI Publisher). This is to enable printing to a label printer, like Zebra printer, using a Custom Filter in BI Publisher.

Printing Labels and Tickets on a Label Printer

SIM was tested for printing labels and tickets on a Zebra label and ticket printer. This is achieved by using ZebraLink Enterprise Connector (ZEC) for Oracle BI Publisher. ZEC intercepts raw XML data coming from Oracle BI Publisher and applies a ZPL (Zebra Programming Language) template to create a ZPL stream understood by Zebra printers.

 For testing, BI Publisher was configured to output reports in raw XML format, which was redirected to ZEC to print to Zebra printer. ZEC works with a wide range of Zebra printers.


Printing Labels and Tickets on a Third Party Printing System

See the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Implementation Guide 4 (Extension Solutions) for suggestions on configuring SIM to use a third party printing solution.

Setting up SIM

Select the Reporting topic on the SIM System Admin Config screen. The following options need to be set up:

Table: Setting Up SIM Reports

Option

Value

Reporting Tool URL

http://<bip_host>:<bip_port>/<bip_deployment>. This URL is used as the reference to the BIP deployment for printing reports and viewing reports from the SIM PC client in a browser.

 

Note

<BIP_REPORTS_USER> is the reports user that has been created in BI Publisher server to access SIM reports.

 

UDA Print Setup

Go to Admin > Print Setup > UDA Print Setup.

If the UDA is defined on this screen, then when an item UDA is changed, the item UDA is sent to ticketing for a label, ticket or both, based upon definition on this screen.

Setting up Report Formats in SIM

Report Formats are configured in SIM through Admin> Print Setup > Print Format screen. See the Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management User Guide to add/modify/delete report formats. Multiple formats can be defined for each report type. For a report type, the formats screen enables the user to assign at least one format as the default format. This screen is also used to manage ticket and label formats.  The user will select Reporting Formats from the Format Category drop down to work with report formats.

Figure: Report Formats Screen

ReportFormatScreen.png

After the SIM reports are uploaded to BI Publisher, the URL location for each report type must be set as follows:

Table: Report URL Locations

Type

URL Location

Child Stock Count List

@reoprt.template.root.folder@/ChildStockCountList All Loc

Customer Order Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderReport/CustomerOrderReport.xdo

Customer Order Bin Label Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderBinLabelReport/CustomerOrderBinLabelReport.xdo

Customer Order Delivery Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderDeliveryReport/CustomerOrderDeliveryReport.xdo

Customer Order Delivery BOL Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderDeliveryBOLReport/CustomerOrderDeliveryBOLReport.xdo

Customer Order Pick Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderPickReport/CustomerOrderPickReport.xdo

Customer Order Pick Discrepancy Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderPickDiscrepancyReport/CustomerOrderPickDiscrepancyReport.xdo

Customer Order Reverse Pick Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/CustomerOrderReversePickReport/CustomerOrderReversePickReport.xdo

Direct Delivery Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/DirectDeliveryReport/DirectDeliveryReport.xdo

Direct Delivery Discrepant Items Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/DirectDeliveryDiscrepantItemsReport/DirectDeliveryDiscrepantItemsReport.xdo

Inventory Adjustment Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/InventoryAdjustmentReport/InventoryAdjustmentReport.xdo

Item Detail Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ItemDetailReport/ItemDetailReport.xdo

Item Basket Default Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ItemBasketDefaultReport/ItemBasketDefaultReport.xdo

Item Request Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ItemRequestReport/ItemRequestReport.xdo

Stock Count Export Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/StockCountExportReport/StockCountExportReport.xdo

Return Report              

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ReturnReport/ReturnReport.xdo

Bol Return Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/BolReturnReport/BolReturnReport.xdo

Shelf Adjustment Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ShelfAdjustmentReport/ShelfAdjustmentReport.xdo

Shelf Replenishment Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/ShelfReplenishmentReport/ShelfReplenishmentReport.xdo

Stock Count Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/StockCountReport/StockCountReport.xdo

Stock Count Rejected Item Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/StockCountRejectedItemReport/StockCountRejectedItemReport.xdo

Store Order Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/StoreOrderReport/StoreOrderReport.xdo

Transfer Report   

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/TransferReport/TransferReport.xdo

Bol Transfer Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/BolTransferReport/BolTransferReport.xdo

Warehouse Delivery Report

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER>/SIM/WarehouseDeliveryReport/WarehouseDeliveryReport.xdo

 

Note

<BIP_SIM_REPORTS_FOLDER> is the folder where SIM reports have been uploaded on the BI Publisher server. For example, if SIM reports have been uploaded to the Guest folder, the folder is /Guest.

 

SIM Reports Internationalization

Create a translation (XLIFF) file. For different supported locales, a separate XLIFF file is provided to the BI Publisher. During run time, BI Publisher picks up the default template (RTF) file and the corresponding XLIFF (xlf) file.

Do the following to create an XLIFF file:

 

1.      Install Oracle BI Publisher Desktop. You will see the following options in Microsoft Word:

§  Data

§  Insert

§  Preview

§  Tools

§  Help

Figure: Oracle BI Publisher Desktop Options in Word


2.      Open any existing template in Word, for example, TransferReport.rtf.

Figure: TransferReport.rtf

3.      Localize the template by selecting Tools> Option> Preview>Locale.

Figure: Localize the Template

This locale name will appear in the source-language attribute of the XLIFF file.


4.      From the Template Builder menu, select Tool>Translate Template>Extract Text.

Figure: Extract Text for Export to XLIFF File

Template Builder extracts the translatable strings from the template and exports them to an XLIFF (.xlf) file.

5.      Save the XLIFF file.

Figure: Save the XLIFF File


6.      The XLIFF file generated by XML Publisher has the following structure:

<?xml version = '1.0' encoding = 'utf-8'?>

<xliff version='1.0'>

  <file source-language="en_US" target-language="en_US" datatype="XDO"

     original="orphan.xlf" product-version="orphan.xlf" product-name="">

    <header/>

    <body>

     <trans-unit id="e67afb09" maxbytes="4000" maxwidth="23" size-unit="char" translate="yes">

       <source>Transfer Report</source>

       <target>Transfer Report IN ENGLISH LANGUAGE</target>

       <note>Text located: header/table</note>

     </trans-unit>

     <trans-unit id="7f65664e" maxbytes="4000" maxwidth="23" size-unit="char" translate="yes">

       <source xml:space="preserve">Printed: </source>

       <target xml:space="preserve">Printed: </target>

       <note>Text located: footer/table</note>

     </trans-unit>

     <trans-unit id="b230538" maxbytes="4000" maxwidth="26" size-unit="char" translate="yes">

       <source xml:space="preserve">Page Number: [&amp;0] </source>

       <target xml:space="preserve">Page Number: [&amp;0] </target>

       <note>Text located: footer/table</note>

     </trans-unit>

 

The <file> element includes the attributes source-language and target-language.

The valid value for source-language and target-language is a combination of the language code and country code:

§  Language Code: the two-letter ISO language code (in lowercase).

§  Territory Code: the two-letter ISO country code (in uppercase).

The <source> element contains a translatable string from the template in the source language of the template.

The <target> element contains the translated string as per locale.

Different XLIFF (xlf) files can be created by providing translated strings to each <target> element and by specifying a target-language value as per naming convention.

Template/XLIFF(xlf) File Locale Selection Logic

At run time, BI Publisher picks up the default template provided in <ReportName>.xdo, then applies a translation based on the user’s selected Report Locale. First, BI Publisher tries to match an XLIFF file named for the locale, and if an exact match on language-territory is not found, then BI Publisher tries to match on language only.

For example, if you have a report for which the base template is TransferReport.rtf, and the locale is Japanese (ja_JP), then the order of preference in descending order is:

§  TransferReport_ja_JP.rtf

§  TransferReport_ja_JP.xlf

§  TransferReport_ja.rtf

§  TransferReport_ja.xlf

§  TransferReport.rtf

As soon as BI Publisher finds a matched template (RTF)/XLIFF file, it applies the translation and layout for the report.


Number, Date & Currency Format Support

BI Publisher supports number, date and currency formats by specifying BI Publisher format tasks.

 

1.      Open any existing template in Word, for example, TransferReport.rtf.

Figure: Template and Placeholder of the XML Tag

Click the <ITEM> tag.

In the Text Form Field Options window, select Regular Text in the Type list.

Figure: Text Form Field Options Window

1.      Click Add Help Text.

2.      In the Form Field Help Text window, enter the formats for number, currency or date.

Figure: Form Field Help Text Window

The following are example formats for number, currency and date:

Example: Number Format

<?format-number; ‘NUMBER’;'999g999D99'?>

 

Where NUMBER is the <XML> tag.

Example: Currency Format

<?format-currency;CURRENCY;'CurrencyCode'?>

 

Where CURRENCY is the <XML> tag, and Currency Code should be ISO specific (‘JPY’,’USD’).

Example: Date Formats

<?format-date:date_string; ’ABSTRACT_FORMAT_MASK’;’TIMEZONE’?>

or

<?format-date-and-calendar:date_string; ’ABSTRACT_FORMAT_MASK’;’CALENDAR_NAME’;’TIMEZONE’?>

 

Where:

§  TimeZone is optional.

§  If no format mask is specified, the abstract format mask "MEDIUM" is used as default.


Additional Setting for Currency Format

The following format should be specified in the xdo.cfg file.

Example: Currency Format in xdo.cfg File

<config version="1.0.0" xmlns="http://xmlns.oracle.com/oxp/config/">

    /*********************************************************************/

   <currency-formats>

      <currency code="USD" mask="999D99L"/>

      <currency code="JPY" mask="999D9999X"/>

    </currency-formats>

   /**********************************************************************/

</config>

 

The xdo.cfg file should be uploaded to BI Publisher Server in zipped format along with the xdo, RTF and XLIFF files. See Uploading Reports for more information.

Report Engine Functional Specification

It is possible on the PC to print multiple reports at the same time to different individual printers or browser sessions.

The handheld will print the report that has been setup as the default option. If no default printer has been set up, the user is prompted to select the printer to print to.

The reporting functionality incorporates error handling when reports are printed. Error handling allows the user to continue in the event that the printing effort fails.

Functional Requirements

The following describes the functional requirements.

SIM Report List

The following reports can be printed:

§  Direct Delivery

§  Item Request

§  Shelf Adjustment

§  Shelf Replenishment

§  Customer Order

§  Warehouse Delivery

§  Returns

§  Stock Count/Stock Recount

§  Store Order

§  Transfers

§  Item Report

§  Inventory Adjustment

§  Bill of Lading Report–Returns and Transfers


Detailed Report Information

The following includes detailed report information.

Direct Delivery Report

Direct Delivery occurs when the supplier drops off merchandise directly to the retailer’s store. This report allows the retailer to print a delivery receipt once all items have been received and the delivery has been finalized.

It consists of the following information broken into three sections:

Header

§  Receipt Date–Date on which the receipt was created

§  Supplier–Supplier for the PO/ASN received

§  Store–Store at which goods were received

§  PO Number–PO against which goods were received

§  Invoice–Invoice number for the receipt

§  Invoice Date–Invoice date for the receipt

§  Comments

Detail

§  Item ID–Item number for each line item received

§  Item Description–Description of item

§  Unit of Measure–Unit of measure for quantity (Cases or Eaches)

§  Quantity Ordered–Quantity ordered according to the PO

§  Quantity Shipped–Quantity shipped according to the shipment record

§  Quantity Received–Quantity actually received

§  Unit Cost–Unit cost of the direct delivered item–this column is displayed based on the system parameter (DISPLAY_UNIT_COST_FOR_DIRECT_DELIVERIES) being set

Totals

Totals are provided for the Ordered/Shipped and Received quantities.

A section is also provided as a space holder to collect the signatures of the persons involved in the transaction.

Item Request Report

The item request functionality allows users to request inventory for individual items to manage stock shortages and increased demand. The requests are processed by the RMS using the replenishment parameters and sourcing information setup in RMS. The report allows the store users to print the details of item requests that have been generated.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:


Header

§  Store–Store ID and name

§  Request ID–Request ID referencing the request in the SIM system

§  Expiration Date–Date setup to automatically close item requests that have been automatically generated by the product group scheduler, if no action has been taken

§  Request Delivery date–Date on which requested product is wanted at the store

§  User–User who generated the item request

§  Comments–Additional information

Detail

§  Item–Item number for each line item requested

§  Short Description–Description of item

§  SOH–Current available on hand inventory for the item

§  In Transit–Current inventory in transit to the store

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the request

§  Pack Size–Pack size for the item

§  Quantity–Quantity requested

Shelf Adjustment Report

The shelf adjustment report is related to shelf adjustment functionality in shelf replenishment supported by SIM. Shelf adjustment in SIM facilitates the creation of item lists for ad-hoc shelf replenishment along with facilitating movement of product between the back room and the shop floor and vice versa. Shelf Adjustment list can also be used to create replenishments of items for display purpose at a store. The shelf adjustment report allows the users to print the shelf adjustment list for operational purposes especially in case of on-the-fly movement of products from back room to shop floor and vice versa.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Store- Name and identifier of the store for which the shelf adjustment was created

§  ID–Shelf adjustment list identifier used to uniquely identify a shelf adjustment list

§  Type – the type of shelf adjustment list, the types can Move to Shop-floor, move to backroom, ad-hoc and display list.

§  Create Date/Time–Date/Time when the shelf adjustment list was created

§  Update Date/Time–Date/Time when the shelf adjustment list was last updated

§  User–User who generated the shelf adjustment list

§  Status–Current status of the shelf adjustment list

Detail

§  SKU–Item number for each line item on the shelf adjustment list

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item on the shelf adjustment list

§  Pack Size–Pack size for the item on the shelf adjustment list

§  Qty– Suggested quantity of the item on the shelf adjustment list

Shelf Replenishment Report

The shelf replenishment report is related to the shelf replenishment functionality supported by SIM. Shelf replenishment in SIM facilitates movement of product between the back room and the shop floor, for the purpose of display or for sale. The shelf replenishment lists generate replenishment items and quantities that need to be replenished to the shop floor. The shelf replenishment list report allows the users to print the generated shelf replenishment list for operational purposes (for example, to use as a reference for the actual replenishing of product by the store associate).

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Store- Name and identifier of the store for which the shelf replenishment was created

§  ID–Shelf replenishment list identifier used to uniquely identify a shelf replenishment list

§  Shelf replenishment Type: the type of shelf replenishment- capacity, sales, Ad-hoc, Display List

§  Replenishment Mode: Whether the mode of replenishment is End of day or Within Day

§  Product Group–Description of the product group, if, used to generate the shelf replenishment list

§  Hierarchy – Hierarchy details which is populated only for a sales based replenishment list

§  Shelf adjustment list – Identifier of the shelf adjustment list if it was used for replenishment list creation

§  Create Date/Time–Date/Time when the shelf replenishment list was generated

§  User–User who generated the shelf replenishment list

§  Status–Current status of the shelf replenishment list

§  Quantity–Total quantity to be replenished for the items in the shelf replenishment list.

Detail

§  Item Id–Item number for each line item to be replenished

§  Item Description–Description of item

§  Pick From Area–Identifies where the product is to be replenished from, could be either the back room or the delivery bay

§  Type – Replenishment Type

§  SUOM–Selling Unit of measure for the item to be replenished

§  Pack Size–Pack size for the item to be replenished

§  Qty– Requested quantity of the product to be replenished

§  Actual Qty–Actual quantity which was replenished for the product

Customer Order Report

The Customer Order Report in SIM displays all created picks and will allow the user to print a report, create a new pick, filter pick records and delete a pick.


Header

The report header consists of information for the pick and contains the following information:

Pick ID–Unique identifier for the pick record

Status–The status of the customer order

Create Date–The date the customer order was created

Complete Date–The date the customer order was complete

Create User–Name of the user who created the customer order

Complete User–Name of the user who completed the customer order

Detail

Item–Unique identifier for the item

Description–Description of item

Primary Loc–The macro sequence location for the item

SIM Customer–The customer order ID number

Bind ID–identifier number for the bind

Fulfillment–ID number that does not need to be unique, the same ID can exist for more than one customer order ID

UOM–The transaction unit of measure for the item on the customer order

Pack Size–The size of the pack

Substitute–Y indicates the line item has substitutes and N indicates the item does not have any substitutes

Adjusted Pick Qty–If cancellations/deliveries have occurred while the user picked, this field will populate with the adjusted pick quantity based on those order updates

Pick Qty–Suggested pick quantity generated by the system

Quantity–Actual amount being picked by the user

Type–Displays the type of pick

Pick Qty–Quantity of the product to be picked

Actual Qty–Actual quantity which was picked for the product

Warehouse Delivery Report

Warehouse deliveries in SIM refer to products that are sent from a warehouse to the receiving store. Receiving for warehouse deliveries can be either at the shipment, container, or item level. The warehouse delivery report provides the ability to print details of the warehouse delivery shipments.

The report consists of two sections:

Header

The report header consists of information for the shipment and contains the following information:

§  From–Originating Warehouse location details

§  To–Destination store location details

§  ASN # - Identifier for the shipment being received

§  Status–Status of the warehouse delivery

§  ETA–Expected arrival date of the warehouse delivery

Detail

The report detail is broken down by containers included in the shipment and contains the following information:

§  Container–References the container label for the items that were shipped. A shipment could consist of multiple containers, in which case the report is grouped by containers

§  Item–Item number for each line item requested

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item

§  Pack size–Pack size for the item

§  Expected–Quantity expected in the container

§  Received–Quantity actually received

§  Damaged–Quantity marked as damaged

§  Out of Stock–Indicates weather the product is currently out of stock at the store

Return Report

The returns functionality allows the store to ship returns either to the warehouse or directly to the vendor. The returns report can be printed as used either as a packing slip for the shipment or as a report for operational records of the store.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  From–Origin store location and description

§  To–Destination location (could be either warehouse or supplier)

§  Return Number–Reference number that uniquely identifies the return

§  Authorization Number–An authorization number from the vendor referencing the document authorizing the return

§  Status/Date–The current status of the return and the date on which the status was changed.

§  User–User who created the return

§  Not after date–Date after which the return cannot be dispatched (relevant in case of return requests received from the merchandising system)

§  Comment–Additional information

Detail

§  Item–Item number for each line item on the returned

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item

§  Pack Size–Pack size for the item

§  Qty–Quantity returned

§  Reason Code–Reason code for the return

Stock Count Report

SIM provides the functionality to schedule, perform and authorize stock counts. The stock counts report provides the store users with the ability to print out scheduled stock counts and use the printed list of record results of the counting on the printed list before entering them into the system.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Description–Master stock count description

§  Date–Scheduled date for the master stock count

§  Total Items–Total number of items in the master stock count

§  Stock count user–User who last saved/completed the stock count

§  Recount user–User who last saved/completed the recount

Detail

§  Child Count Description–description of the child count appears as a header to the detail section (separate header for each child count). For guided counts, this will be the macro location name along with shopfloor/backroom if sequencing is being used.

§  Item–Item number for each line item in the stock count

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item

§  Count–Physical count results entered for the stock count

Stock Count Re-Count Report

SIM allows the store users to create and schedule stock counts that will trigger an automatic recount when the counts fall outside a pre-defined variance. In case a recount is triggered the stock count recount report provides store users the ability to print out the stock counts that need to be recounted and record the results of the recounts.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Description–Master stock count description

§  Date–Scheduled date for the master stock count

§  Total Items–Total number of items in the master stock count

§  Stock count user–User who last saved/completed the stock count

§  Recount user–User who last saved/completed the recount

Detail

§  Child Count Description–description of the child count appears as a header to the detail section (separate header for each child count). For guided counts, this will be the macro location name along with shopfloor/backroom if sequencing is being used.

§  Item–Item number for each line item in the stock count

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item

§  Count–Physical count results entered for the initial stock count

§  Recount–Count results for the recount of the stock count


Store Order Report

Store orders provide the store users the ability to create and approve orders to a supplier or transfer requests to the warehouse directly in the merchandising system. The store orders report allows the users to print out the report of the order that had been created from the store.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Store–Store requesting the order

§  Store Order Number–Unique reference ID in SIM for the store order

§  Status–Current status of the store order. Valid values are Pending, Approved and Cancelled

§  Supplier/Warehouse–Source location for the store order

§  Creation Date–Date on which the store order was created

§  Not before date–Earliest date on which the order can be delivered at the store

§  Not after date–Expiration date for the order

§  User–User who created the store order

§  Comments–Additional information

Details

§  Item–Item number for each line item in the store order

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item (part of the quantity heading)

§  Qty–Requested quantity for the item

§  Unit cost–Unit cost of the requested item

Transfer Report

Transfer functionality allows stores to transfer stock from one store to another within a company. The transfer report allows the store users to print out the details of either a transfer or a transfer request. The printed report can be used either as a dispatch slip for the transfer shipment or for the store records.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Transfer from–Origin store location for the transfer

§  Transfer to–Destination store location for the transfer

§  Transfer number–Unique reference number for the transfer

§  Status/Date–Status of the transfer and the date on which the status changed

§  Comment–Additional information

§  Dispatched–Date on which the transfer was dispatched


Details

§  Item–Item number for each line item in the transfer

§  Description–Description of item

§  UOM–Unit of measure for the item

§  Dispatched–Quantity of product dispatched

§  Received–Quantity of product received

Item Report

This is an Items report that is printed from the item detail screen and the handheld. The report is based on the view Itemlocstock. This report displays the following information:

§  SKU number/UPC

§  Description (long or short depending on parameter setting)

§  Diffs (if any)

§  Merchandise Hierarchy

§  Inventory Position (Available, unavailable, SOH, reserved)

§  Current price

§  Forward looking Delivery information (In transit, on order)

Inventory Adjustment Report

The inventory adjustment report allows the user to select an item that has been adjusted, and print information out for this. The report could be used to help as reference why inventory is unavailable (for example, loaning out for a demo or photoshoot), and confirmation that someone has ownership of that item.

The report consists of two sections with the following information:

Header

§  Store–The store ID

§  Adjustment Number–Unique inventory adjustment number in SIM

§  Create Date–Date of creation

§  Complete Date–Date of completion

§  User–User requesting inventory adjustment

§  Status–Status Pending or Completed

§  Comments–Comments, if any

Details

§  Item–Item number

§  Item Description–Item description

§  UOM–Unit of measure

§  Pack Size–Pack size

§  Quantity–Quantity adjusted

§  Reason–Inventory adjustment reason

Bill of Lading Report

SIM users can print the Bill of Lading. The printed Bill of Lading displays the status of the Bill of Lading through the appearance or absence of watermarks on the Bill of Lading. A generic template for the Bill of Lading is created and inserted into the format table.

The Bill of Lading report process is designed to allow retailers to create a Bill of Lading report during a Returns or a Transfer dialogue and print it.

The Bill of Lading consists of information that identifies the sender, the receiver and the carrier of the goods. It also lists the goods and their quantities that are being shipped. It identifies if the shipment is a result of a return or a transfer.

The process consists of two parts, creating the Bill of Lading and printing the Bill of Lading.

The Bill of Lading creation occurs in two stages. During the first stage, the Bill of Lading is automatically created when a shipment is created and saved. During the second stage, the Bill of Lading is updated when the retailer adds additional information to the transaction for the purpose of the Bill of Lading report such as requested pickup date, change of destination address, carrier name and address and change of motive for the shipment. Detailed information for a Return or Transfer such as the quantity being shipped or the items being shipped can be modified at any time prior to the dispatching of a shipment. The Bill of Lading is updated to reflect these changes.

The second part of the process occurs when the retailer prints the Bill of Lading. The Bill of Lading can be printed at anytime during the creation of a transfer or return. It is printed from the Return List screen or the Transfer List screen. It can be printed after the Return or Transfer is canceled (status = canceled) or after the transfer is dispatched. Each of these scenarios results in a variation of the Bill of Lading report. For example, if a Bill of Lading is printed prior to dispatching, the Bill of Lading will have a watermark across the page that reads DRAFT.

If the Bill of Lading is printed after dispatching it will have no watermark on it. If the Bill of Lading is printed after the Transfer or Return has been deleted (status = canceled), the Bill of Lading will have a watermark across the page that reads Canceled.

Printing the Return Bill of Lading

Print the Bill of Lading from the Return List screen.

The default filter for the Return List screen will be changed to include displaying dispatched returns with the current session.

 

1.      If the return is in the In Progress state, the Bill of Lading prints with the watermark DRAFT on each page of the Bill of Lading.

2.      If the return has been dispatched and it no longer appears on the List screen. use the filter to display the dispatched return.

3.      The Bill of Lading prints without any watermarks.

4.      If the return has been cancelled, use the filter to display the cancelled return.

The Bill of Lading will print with the watermark CANCELED on each page of the Bill of Lading.


Printing the Transfer Bill of Lading

The Bill of Lading can be printed from the Transfer List screen. If the Transfer does not appear on the List Screen, the filter must be used to display the Transfer.

 

1.      If the transfer is in the In Progress state, the Bill of Lading prints with the watermark DRAFT on each page of the Bill of Lading.

2.      If the transfer is in the Dispatched state, the Bill of Lading prints without any watermarks.

3.      If the transfer has been cancelled, the Bill of Lading prints with the watermark CANCELED on each page of the Bill of Lading.

 

 


7

Internationalization

Internationalization is the process of creating software that can be translated easily. Changes to the code are not specific to any particular market. SIM has been internationalized to support multiple languages.

This section describes configuration settings and features of the software that ensure that the base application can handle multiple languages.

Translation

Translation is the process of interpreting and adapting text from one language into another. Although the code itself is not translated, components of the application that are translated may include the following, among others:

§  Graphical user interface (GUI)

§  Error messages

The following components are not usually translated:

§  Documentation (Online Help, Release Notes, Installation Guide, User Guide, Operations Guide)

§  Batch programs and messages

§  Log files

§  Configuration Tools

§  Reports

§  Demonstration data

§  Training Materials

The user interface for SIM has been translated into:

§  Chinese (Simplified)

§  Chinese (Traditional)

§  Croatian

§  Dutch

§  French

§  German

§  Greek

§  Hungarian

§  Italian

§  Japanese

§  Korean

§  Polish

§  Portuguese (Brazilian)

§  Russian

§  Spanish

§  Swedish

§  Turkish

DAO Layer

The following section describes the DAO layer.

Tables

Three tables exist in the database to support internationalization: TRANSLATION_LOCALE, TRANSLATION_KEY and TRANSLATION_DETAIL. Details about these tables can be found in the SIM Data Model documentation. The last remaining table used in the process is the SECURITY_USER table. The LANGUAGE and COUNTRY columns are used to determine the country and language of the employee that logs in. Alternatively, the locale information for an employee can be filled in from an LDAP connection. The employee’s locale is matched with the TRANSLATION_LOCALE table to retrieve translation information.

Loading Data

Data load scripts populate the TRANSLATION_LOCALE table on installation. Upon data load, one record is created in the TRANSLATION_DETAIL table for each key in the TRANSLATION_KEY table paired with each locale id in the TRANSLATION_LOCALE table.

Retrieving Translations

When retrieving translations, the displayable text is first retrieved from the TRANSLATION_DETAIL table for the locale and key involved. If this value is missing or the DETAIL_VALUE column is empty, then the KEY value is returned from the TRANSLATION_KEY table as both the key and the value.

When retrieving translations for a locale, the detail value is read from the TRANSLATION_DETAIL table for the language (with country and variant set to null). If a country exists in the locale, the country information is read from the DETAIL table and its values replace those read for the language. If a variant exists, the variant information is read from the DETAIL table and its values replace those of the language and country. Of course, this only occurs if an actual translation is found at the country and variant level (it will not suddenly null out the language value).

Types of Internationalization

The following section describes the types of internationalization.

Logging

Service layer error message logging does not attempt to translate the information at this time.

Text

All text such as labels, error messages, and some fixed data, is translated when displayed on the PC or HH client based on the current user’s assigned locale. Altering how this functions requires customization.

 

Numbers

All numbers are displayed in a localized format on the PC or HH client based on the locale assigned to the current store being accessed by the application. Altering how this functions requires customization.

Dates (PC)

All dates are displayed in a localized format on the PC client based on the locale assigned to the current store being accessed by the application. Altering how this functions requires customization.

Dates (HH)

There are four dates allowed within the system following a standard java convention: SHORT, MEDIUM, LONG and FULL. In addition, the format values for each of the date formats will be standard JAVA format sequences by default. These default values can be overridden in the Date.cfg file by defining the JAVA format sequence to use for the date format type.

The Date.cfg file keys begin with the 2-character language and country code for the locale to be formatted. This is followed by the .dateType to be formatted. The format value must be in standard java convention. firstDayOfWeek determines the first day of week to be displayed on calendars. wirelessInput is the entry parser of handheld date entry fields. wirelessOutput is the date formatting of handheld date entry fields. wirelessDisplay is for handheld date display only.

Example: Date.cfg

# ENGLISH - AUSTRALIAN

#enAU.firstDayOfWeek=1

#enAU.entryDate=d/MM/yy

#enAU.shortDate=d/MM/yy

#enAU.mediumDate=d/MM/yyyy

#enAU.longDate=d MMMM yyyy

#enAU.fullDate=EEEE, d MMMM yyyy

enAU.monthPattern=MM-dd

enAU.wirelessInput=dd-MM-yy,ddMMyy

enAU.wirelessOutput=dd-MM-yy

enAU.wirelessDisplay=dd-mm-yy

enAU

Money

SimMoney is displayed on the PC & HH clients based on the locale of the current store. This will not affect the currency of the monetary unit. For example, if the locale is France and the currency is U.S. dollars, the currency will display as USD based on formatting rules of France.

Handheld Device Configuration for Japanese Display

This white paper explains how to configure the Wavelink Client to display Japanese text.

The following document is available through My Oracle Support (formerly MetaLink). Access My Oracle Support at the following URL:

https://support.oracle.com

Oracle Retail White Paper: Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Handheld Device Configuration for Japanese Display (Doc ID: 601817.1)

Brazil-Specific Setup

The business process selected to support SIM in Brazil is based on the logic that no receipt can take place until a Nota Fiscal (NF) has been confirmed at the receiving store. A Nota Fiscal document is similar to an invoice or bill of lading (BOL), but specific to Brazil. It contains quantities, cost, taxes, to and from location information.

SIM does not have specific Brazil indicators, but rather many specialized system options and security permissions allowing for a more flexible deployment. These indicators need to be set in the suggested configuration or ORFM might not function correctly.

Direct Store Delivery

DSDs in Brazil are not allowed to be started until a Nota Fiscal has been entered. Also, a Nota Fiscal cannot be entered until a PO is created. As such, users should be set up to not allow DSD PO creation nor should they be able to create ASNs in SIM.

If any quantities are added above the expected receipt, the user should remove the physical extra quantities or unexpected items when confirming. The user must scan the extra quantities, and SIM will prompt the user that they should be removed. The unexpected items or overage quantities will be published separately from the expected quantities so ORFM can generate the necessary return documentation.

The following store/system parameters should be set:

§  Auto Remove DSD over-receiving – True

§  Auto remove DSD damaged items – True

The following security options for both PC and HH should not be granted:

§  Create Direct Delivery

§  Review Direct Delivery

§  Create new Purchase Order

§  Create new ASN

Internal Deliveries

Warehouse Deliveries and Store to Store Transfer are not allowed to have any discrepancies from the Nota Fiscal. To enforce this process SIM will auto receive the warehouse and transfer deliveries coming from ORFM. This means that no detailed receiving is allowed.

After SIM receives the ASN from the warehouse, or the other store, SIM will get a second ASN notice that will trigger the auto receiving process. This means that users should be prevented from adjusting the transfer of warehouse delivery.

The following store parameters should be set:

§  Warehouse Auto Receive – External message

§  Store Auto Receive – External message

In addition, all stores should be set up for auto-receiving.

Since no receiving is allowed for warehouse deliveries, only the following security privileges should be granted:

§  Access Warehouse Delivery – This enables the user to view the warehouse deliveries, but not make any changes. No other Warehouse delivery privileges should be granted.


Since no receiving is allowed for store deliveries, the following transfer security privileges should not be granted:

§  Receive all items on transfer

§  Receive all on transfer

§  Receive item on transfer

§  Complete transfer Receipt

§  Receive transfer

§  Add item to transfer receipt

§  Complete transfer receipt

Receiver Unit Adjustments

Receiver unit adjustments are not allowed in Brazil, so the following system options need to be set:

§  Number of days Received Transfers can be adjusted – 0

§  Number of days received warehouse deliveries can be adjusted – 0

§  Number of days Direct Deliveries can be adjusted – 0

Unsupported Processes

Vendor ASNs

Vendor-created ASNs are not supported, since the only valid receipts that can be made are against the NF.

Serialization

Because detailed receiving is not supported in Brazil, it is not possible to register or use UINs.


A Appendix

SIM Permissions

The table below describes the permissions supported by SIM.

Table: SIM Permissions

Permission

Type

Topic

Usage

 

Access Admin

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Admin button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Auto-Receive Stores

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Auto-Receive Stores button on the Store Admin screen is displayed and enabled.   

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Buddy Store

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Buddy Store button on the Store Admin screen is displayed and enabled.   

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Container Lookups

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Container Lookup menu option on the Lookups menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Container Lookup 

PC         

Admin

With this permission, the Container Lookup button on the Lookups screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customize Translations              

PC

Admin

With this permission the Customize Translations button on the UI Config screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Extended Attribute

PC

Admin

With thie permission the Ext. Attribute button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Extended Attribute Dept. Assign

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Assign to Dept. button on the Extended Attributes screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Extended Attribute Setup

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Setup Attributes button on the Extended Attributes screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Finisher Lookup

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Finisher Lookup button on the Lookups screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission the button is not displayed.

 

Access Formats              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Print Format button on the Print Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Hierarchy Format

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Hierarchy Format button on the Print Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Adjustment Reason  

PC

Admin

With this permission the Inv. Adj. Reason button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Management

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Inv. Management menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Management              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Inventory Mgmt button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Item Lookups

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Item Lookups menu option on the Lookups menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Item Lookup

PC         

Admin

With this permission, the Item Lookup button on the Lookups screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Lookups              

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Lookups menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Lookup              

PC         

Admin

With this permission, the Lookups button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access MPS Staged Messages              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the MPS Staged Messages button on the Technical Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access MPS Work Types

PC

Admin

With this permission, the MPS Worker Types button on the Technical Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Print

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Print button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Printers

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Printers button on the Print Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Product Groups  

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Product Group button on the Admin screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Product Group Schedules              

PC                        

Admin

With this permission, the Product Group Schedule button on the Admin screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Report                             

PC                        

Admin

With this permission, the Reports button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Return Reasons

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Return Reason button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Session Printer

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Session Printer menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Session Printer

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Session Printer button on the Print Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Setup              

PC

Admin

With this permission the Setup button on the Admin screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Shipping and Receiving              

Handheld                             

Admin

With this permission the Shipping/Receiving menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Shipping Receiving              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Shipping/Receiving button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access SIM Managed Store

PC

Admin

With this permission, the SIM Managed Stores button on the SIM Stores screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access SIM Store              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the SIM Stores button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Store Admin

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Store Admin button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Store Defaults Admin              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Store Defaults Admin button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Supplier Lookup

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Supplier Lookup menu option on the Lookups menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Supplier Lookup

PC                        

Admin

With this permission, the Supplier Lookup button on the Lookups screen is displayed and enabled.It also is required to display the Primary Supplier button on the Item Detail screen.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access System Admin  

PC

Admin

With this permission, the System Admin button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Technical Maintenance

PC

Admin

With this permission the Technical Maintenance button on the Admin screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Tolerances

PC

Admin

With this permission the Tolerances button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Transaction History

PC

Admin

With this permission the Tran History button on the Lookups screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access UDAs

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the View UDAs menu option is enabled on the Item Lookup menu.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access UDAs

PC

Admin

With this permission, the UDA option button on the Item Lookup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the option button is not displayed.

With this permission, the UDA Print Setup button on the Print Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission the screen is not displayed.

With this permission, the UDA Detail button on the Item Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access UI Configuration              

PC

Admin

With this permission the UI Configuration button on the Technical Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Activate Debugging in Client Log

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Repository tab on the Client Status dialog is displayed, and the debug-activated check box on the Stats tab will be enabled.

Without this permission, the repository tab is not displayed and the debug-activated check box will be disabled.

 

Add Extended Attribute Department

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Add, Save and Cancel buttons on the Assign Attributes screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Add Inventory Adjustment Reason  

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Add button on the Inventory Adjustment Reason Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Return Reasons

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Add button on the Return Reason Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Product Groups

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Create button on the Product Group List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Product Group Schedules              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Create button on the Product Group Schedule List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Translations              

PC

Admin

With this permission the Create button on the Translation Details screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Extended Attribute Department

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Remove button on the Assign Attributes screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Inventory Adjustment Reason  

PC

Admin

With this permission the Delete button on the Inventory Adjustment Reason Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Product Groups  

PC                        

Admin

With this permission, the Delete button on the Product Group List screen with be displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. If the button is displayed, the user must also have the necessary data permission for the product group the user is attempting to delete. If the user is not authorized for the product group type, User is not authorized to delete this type of Product Group.

 

Delete Product Group Schedules              

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Delete button on the Product Group Schedule List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. If the button is displayed, the user must also have the necessary data permission for the product group that is associated to the product group schedule that is attempted to be deleted. If the user is not authorized for the product group type, User is not authorized to delete this type of Product Group Schedule.

 

Delete Return Reasons

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Delete button on the Return Reason Maintenance screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Staged Messages

PC

Admin

With this permission the Delete button on the MPS Staged Message Lookup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Display Stock Locator 

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the Stock Locator option on the Item Lookup menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Display Stock Locator 

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Stock Locator button on the Item Lookup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Extended Attribute Setup

PC

Admin

With this permission, the Save and Cancel buttons on the Setup Attributes screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Edit Product Groups

PC                        

Admin

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Product Group, the Product Group Detail screen will open. If the user also has the correct data permission for the product group type, the screen will open in Edit mode.

Without the necessary data permission for the type, the screen will open in View-only mode. The user must also have this permission for each store that is included on the product group. If the user does, then the user can edit the product group; if the user does not, then the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Edit Product Group Schedules              

PC

Admin

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Product Group Schedule, the Product Group Schedule Detail screen will open. If the user also has the correct data permission for the product group type, the screen will open in Edit mode.

Without the necessary data permission for the type, the screen will open in View only mode. The user must also have this permission for each store that is included on the schedule. If the user does, then the user can edit the schedule; if the user does not then the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Override Price

Handheld

Admin

With this permission the override price on the Ticket Detail screen is enabled.

Without this permission, the override price is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Details

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Customer button on the Customer Order Detail screen. This permission is needed to access the customer details such as name, address for a customer order.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Customer Orders menu option on the Cust Ord Mgmt menu is displayed. Without this permission the option is not displayed.

With this permission, the Customer Orders menu option on the Item Lookup menu is displayed. Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order    

PC

Customer Order              

With this permission the Customer Order button on the Customer Order Management List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing customer order on the Customer Order Management List screen, the Customer Order Detail screen will open.

Without this permission, when a user double clicks on an existing customer order on the Customer Order Management List screen, the user is not allowed to access the transaction.

With this permission the Customer Orders button on the Item Lookup pop-up search screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission the tab will be disabled.

With this permission the Customer Orders button on the Item Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Deliver Cust Order menu option on the Cust Ord Mgmt menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delivery button on the Customer Order List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the Delivery button on the Customer Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing customer order delivery on the Customer Order Management List screen, the Customer Order Detail screen will open.

Without this permission, when a user double clicks on an existing customer order on the Customer Order Management List screen, the user is not allowed to access the transaction.

 

Access Customer Order Delivery Attribute

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Customer Order Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Delivery Attribute

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Management

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Customer Order Mgmt menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Management

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Customer Order Mgmt button on the SIM Login screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Pick

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Customer Order Pick menu option on the Cust Ord Mgmt menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Pick button on the Customer Order Management List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Customer Order Reverse Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Reverse Pick button on the Customer Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the Reverse Pick button on the Customer Order List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing customer order reverse pick record on the Customer Order Management List screen, the Customer Order Detail screen will open.

Without this permission, when a user double clicks on an existing customer order reverse pick record on the Customer Order Management List screen, the user is not allowed to access the transaction.

 

Cancel Submit Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Cancel Submit menu option on the Delivery Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Cancel Submit Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Cancel Submit button on the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Confirm Customer Order Pick

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Confirm Now menu option on the Pick Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Confirm Customer Order Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Customer Order Pick List Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Confirm Customer Order Reverse Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Customer Order Reverse Pick Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Delivery For Pickup

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create Delivery menu option on the Deliver Cust Order menu is displayed. In addition, the option will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Pickup'.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Delivery For Pickup

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create button on the Customer Order Delivery List screen is displayed and enabled. In addition, the button will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Pickup'.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Delivery for Shipment

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create Delivery menu option on the Deliver Cust Order menu is displayed. In addition, the option will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Shipment'.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Delivery for Shipment

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create button on the Customer Order Delivery List screen is displayed and enabled. In addition, the button will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Shipment'.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Pick

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create Pick menu option on the Customer Order Pick menu is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create button on the Customer Order Pick List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Customer Order Reverse Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Create button on the Customer Order Reverse Pick List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delete Delivery menu option on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Delete Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delete button on the Customer Order Delivery List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Customer Order Pick

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delete Pick menu option on the Pick Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Delete Customer Order Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delete button on the Customer Order Pick List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Customer Order Reverse Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Delete button on the Customer Order Reverse Pick List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Dispatch Now menu option on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Dispatch button on the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Incomplete Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, when the Dispatch Now has been selected on the Delivery Summary screen and the customer order is incomplete a warning message is displayed to the user and allowed to cancel or continue.

Without this permission, when the Dispatch Now has been selected on the Delivery Summary screen when the customer order is incomplete, an error message is displayed to the user and the user cannot continue.

 

Dispatch Incomplete Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, when the Dispatch button on the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen has been selected and the customer order is incomplete, a warning message is displayed to the user and allowed to cancel or continue.

Without this permission, when the Dispatch button has been selected on the Delivery Summary screen when the customer order is incomplete, an error message is displayed to the user and the user cannot continue.

 

Edit Customer Order BOL

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the BOL Detail screen will open in Edit mode. In addition, the View Customer Order BOL permission is required to gain access to the screen.

Without this permission, the BOL Detail screen is View-only.

 

Edit Customer Order Delivery Attribute

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attribute Data Entry screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Edit Customer Order Delivery For Pickup

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Edit Delivery menu option on the Deliver Cust Order menu is displayed. In addition, the option will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Pickup'.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Edit Customer Order Delivery For Pickup

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Customer Order Delivery record, the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen will open. In addition, only the orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Pickup' will be editable.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Edit Customer Order Delivery For Shipment

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Edit Delivery menu option on the Deliver Cust Order menu is displayed. In addition, the option will only be available for orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Shipment'.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Edit Customer Order Delivery For Shipment

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Customer Order Delivery record, the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen will open. In addition, only the orders with a Reservation Type 'Web Orders' and Delivery Type 'Shipment' will be editable.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Edit Customer Order Pick

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Review Pick menu option on the Pick Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Edit Customer Order Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Customer Order Pick record, the Customer Order Pick Detail screen will open in an edit mode.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Edit Customer Order Reverse Pick

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, when a user double-clicks on an existing Customer Order Reverse Pick record, the Customer Order Reverse Pick Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Item Substitution For Picking

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Item Substitution option on the Pick Detail screen is enabled.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Item Substitution for Picking

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Item Substitution button on the Customer Order Pick Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Reject Customer Order

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Reject button on the Customer Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Submit Customer Order Delivery

Handheld

Customer Order

With this permission, the Submit menu option on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Submit Customer Order Delivery

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the Submit button on the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

View Customer Order BOL

PC

Customer Order

With this permission, the BOL button on the Customer Order Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled. The BOL Detail screen will open in View-only mode.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission the Direct Delivery menu option on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery              

With this permission, the Direct Delivery button on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Direct Delivery Attribute

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Direct Delivery menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Direct Delivery Attribute

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Purchase Order

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Purchase Order button on the Direct Delivery List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not dis-played.

 

Access Reject Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery              

With this permission the Reject Delivery menu option on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed. The menu option is only displayed when applying an ASN to a delivery.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Reject Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery              

With this permission, the Reject Delivery button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enable. The button is only displayed when applying an ASN to a delivery.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add/Edit Items for Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Add/Edit menu option on the Direct Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Add Item Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission and the Edit Direct Delivery permission, the Add Item button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled when editing an existing Direct Delivery.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed when editing an existing Direct Delivery. This permission does not apply when creating a new direct delivery. The Add Item button will always be available when creating a direct delivery.

 

Allow Over Receiving for Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the user is allowed to over-receive quantities for a direct delivery.

Without this permission, the user is not allowed to over-receive quantities and the message “Quantity received is larger than expected, reduce the quantity received” is displayed.

 

Allow Over Receiving for Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the user is allowed to over-receive quantities.

Without this permission, the user is not allowed to over-receive quantities and will be prompted when damaged and received quantity is larger than the expected quantity.

 

Allow Receiving Damages for Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Record Damages menu option on the Direct Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the damaged menu option on the Handheld is not displayed.

 

Allow Receiving Damages for Direct Delivery

PC

Direct DeliveryPrimary Loc

With this permission, the damaged column on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled. This allows the user to add but not edit damaged items.

Without this permission, the damaged column is not displayed.

 

Complete Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission the Complete Delivery menu option on the Direct Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Confirm Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Direct Delivery For PO With ASN

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Yes menu option on the screen with the message An open ASN exits for the purchase order. “Would you like to apply the ASN?” is displayed.

Without this permission, the message “No open ASNs exist” is displayed.

 

Create Direct Delivery For PO With ASN

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the use ASN button on the ASN List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Direct Delivery Without ASN

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Yes menu option on the screen with the message “No open purchase orders exist for the item supplier. Would you like to create a new one?” is displayed.

Without this permission, the message “No open ASNs exist” is displayed.

 

Create Direct Delivery Without ASN

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Create Delivery button on the Purchase Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Direct Delivery Without PO

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Yes menu option on the screen with the message “No open purchase orders exist for the item supplier. Would you like to create a new one?” is displayed.

Without this permission, the message “No POs can be created for this supplier is displayed.”

 

Create Direct Delivery Without PO

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Create Without PO button on the Direct Delivery List screen is displayed and enabled. In addition, the Create PO flag must be enabled for the selected Supplier or system configured to ignore the flag.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission the Delete Delivery menu option on the Direct Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Delete button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery              

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Direct Delivery in the Direct Delivery List screen, the Direct Delivery Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Direct Delivery Attribute

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attributes Entry screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Override Supplier Discrepancies

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the user can override the supplier discrepancies check during the direct delivery receipt.

Without this permission, the message “Quantity received is larger than expected, reduce the quantity received” is displayed.

 

Override Supplier Discrepancies

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the user can override the supplier discrepancies check during the direct delivery receipt.

With this permission, the user can override the supplier discrepancies check during the direct delivery receipt.

Without this permission, the message “Quantity received is larger than expected, reduce the quantity received” is displayed.

 

Receive All Direct Delivery

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Receive All button on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Receive Direct Delivery In Shop Floor

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission the Receive in Shop Floor prompt on the Direct Delivery Detail screen will be displayed.

Without this permission the prompt is not displayed.

 

Receive Direct Delivery In Shop Floor

PC

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Receive in Shop Floor check box on the Direct Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the check box is not enabled.

 

Review Direct Delivery

Handheld

Direct Delivery

With this permission, the Review Items menu option on the Direct Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Email Alert – AGSN Item on Incoming ASN

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified if an Auto Generated SN item is on the ASN with pre-generated numbers when processing thru the RIB.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Customer Order Pick Reminder

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified if the pick list has been created but not actioned.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Customer Order Receipt

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when customer orders are received.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Customer Order Reminder

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the customer order has not been fulfilled.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Finisher Delivery Unable to Auto-Receive

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the finisher delivery UIN qty discrepancy exists on an incoming ASN during batch processing.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Finisher UIN Discrepancy

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a finisher return received quantity does not match the number of serial numbers on the return.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - New Customer Order

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when customer orders are created.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Over Received Quantity

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the number of pre-populated serial numbers exceeds the received quantity.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Receiving UIN Discrepancy

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the number of pre-populated serial numbers does not match the received quantity.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert –Return Expiration Approaching

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified if the return expiration date is approaching.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Secondary ASN UIN Discrepancy

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified if the secondary ASN with pre-populated serial numbers does not match the received quantity.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Transfer Damaged                             

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when damaged items are received for a transfer.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Transfer Dispatched

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer is dispatched.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Transfer Dispatched Overdue

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer dispatch is overdue.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Transfer Over/Under Received

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer has over/under received quantities.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Transfer Request

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer request is created.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Transfer Request Approved              

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer request is approved.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Transfer Request Rejected

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when a transfer request is rejected.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert - Unexpected UIN (Store Changed)

Server    

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when UINs are discovered at a store where they should not be.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Warehouse Delivery Unable to Auto-Receive

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the delivery includes pre-populated serial numbers and cannot be automatically received.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Email Alert – Store Transfer Expected Qty Discrepancy

Server

Email

With this permission, the user will be notified when the delivery includes pre-populated serial numbers and the received quantity does not match.

Without this permission, the user will not be notified.

 

Access Inventory Adjustments

Handheld

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission the Inventory Adjustments menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Adjustment

PC

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Inventory Adjustment button on the Inventory Management screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Adjustment Attribute

Handheld

Inventory Adjustments

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Inventory Adj. Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Inventory Adjustment Attribute

PC

Inventory Adjustments

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Inventory Adjustment Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Complete Inventory Adjustment

Handheld

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Confirm Now menu option on the Inventory Adjustment Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed. The Confirm Later menu option will be available to save the transaction.

 

Complete Inventory Adjustment

PC

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Inventory Adjustment Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. The Save button will be enabled to save the transaction.

 

Create Inventory Adjustment

PC

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Create button on the Inventory Adjustment List screen is displayed and enabled. The Copy button is also enabled with this permission when the user is copying completed adjustments.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Inventory Adjustment

Handheld

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Delete Inv. Adj. menu option on the Inventory Adj. Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Inventory Adjustment

PC

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Delete button on the Inventory Adjustment List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Inventory Adjustment

Handheld

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, the Edit Inv. Adj. menu option in the Inventory Adj. menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Edit Inventory Adjustment

PC

Inventory Adjustments              

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Inventory Adjustment in the Inventory Adjustment List screen, the Inventory Adjustment Detail screen will open in edit mode The Add Item button is also displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Edit Inventory Adjustment Attribute

PC

Inventory Adjustments

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attributes Entry screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Access Item Basket

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Item Basket menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Add Item to Item Basket   

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Add Item option on the Item Basket summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Item Basket   

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Create Item Basket menu option on the Item Basket menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Basket   

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Delete Item Basket option on the Item Basket summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Item from Item Basket              

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Delete Item option on the Item Basket summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Print Item Basket              

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Print Ticket option on the Item Basket summary is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Save Item Basket

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the Save Basket option on the Item Basket summary is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

View Item Basket              

Handheld

Item Basket              

With this permission the View Details option on the Item Basket summary is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Item Requests

Handheld

Item Requests              

With this permission the Item Requests menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Item Request

PC

Item Requests              

With this permission, the Item Request button on the Inventory Management screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Items to Item Request

PC

Item Requests              

With this permission and the Edit Item Requests permission, the Add Item button on the Item Request Detail screen is displayed and enabled when editing an existing Item Request.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. This permission does not apply when creating an Item Request. Add Item button will always be available when creating.

 

Add or Edit Item For Item Request

Handheld

Item Requests              

With this permission, the Edit Item Request menu option on the Item Request menu is displayed. Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission, the Add/Edit Item menu option on the Item Requests Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed when editing an Item Request.

With this permission, the message “Item is not on the request. Would you like to add it?” and the Yes and No menu options are displayed.

Without this permission the message screen is not displayed. This permission does not apply when creating an item request. Users will always be able to add and edit items when creating an item request.

 

Create Item Request

Handheld

Item Requests              

With this permission the Create Item Request menu option on the Item Requests menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Item Request

PC

Item Requests              

With this permission, the Create button on the Item Request List screen is displayed and enabled. The Add Items button will also be enabled on the Item Request Detail screen.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Request 

Handheld

Item Requests              

With this permission the Delete Item Request menu option on the Item Requests menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Request

PC

Item Requests              

With this permission, the Delete button on the Item Request List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the Item Remove button on the Item Request Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Item Request

Handheld

Item Requests              

With this permission the Edit Item Request menu option on the Item Requests menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Edit Item Request

PC

Item Requests

With this permission, when the user double clicks on an existing Item Request in the Item Request List screen, the Item Request Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the screen will open in View-only mode.

 

Request Item Request

Handheld

Item Requests

With this permission the Request Item Request menu option on the Item Requests menu is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission the Request Now menu option on the Item Requests Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Request Items              

PC

Item Requests              

With this permission, the Request button on the Item Request Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Item Ticket    

Handheld

Item Tickets              

With this permission the Ticket Printing menu option on the Main menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Item Ticket button on the Print Menu screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Item Ticket Batch

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Item Ticket Batch button in the Print Menu screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Item Ticket Price Override

Handheld

Item Tickets

With this permission the Ticketing Price Override menu is displayed and the user can override the price on the Ticket Detail screen.

Without this permission, the menu is not displayed and the user cannot override the price.

 

Create Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Create button on the Item Tickets List screen and the Add Ticket button on the Item Ticket Batch Detail screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Create Item Ticket Batch

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Create Batch button on the Item Ticket Batch List screen and Generate Tickets button on the Add Transaction screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Delete button on the Item Tickets List, Item Ticket Batch List screens and the Remove Ticket button on the Item Ticket Batch Detail screens are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Edit Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets              

With this permission, when the user double clicks on an existing Item Ticket in the Item Ticket List or Item Ticket Batch Detail screen, the Item Ticket Detail screen will open in edit mode.

With this permission, when the user double clicks on an existing item ticket batch on the Item Ticket Batch List screen, the Item Ticket Batch Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the screens will open in View-only mode.

 

Print Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets              

With this permission, the Print Tickets button on the Item Ticket List, Item Ticket Detail, Item Ticket Batch List and Item Ticket Batch Detail screens are displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

Note:  If the format type is Auto Generated SN, the Print Tickets button is controlled by the Print UIN Auto Generate Serial Number permission.

 

Update Format Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Update Format button on the Item Ticket List, Item Tickets Batch List and Item Ticket Batch Detail screens are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Update SOH Item Ticket

PC

Item Tickets

With this permission, the Refresh Qty button on the Item Tickets List, Item Ticket Batch List and Item Ticket Batch Detail screens are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Access Price Change 

PC

Price Changes              

With this permission, the Price Change button on the Inventory Management screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Price Change

PC

Price Changes              

With this permission, the Create button on the Price Change List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Print Item Tickets For Price Changes

PC

Price Changes              

With this permission, the Item Tickets button on the Price Change List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Print Shelf Labels For Price Changes

PC

Price Changes              

With this permission, the Shelf Labels button on the Price Change List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Return Attribute

Handheld

Returns

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Returns Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Return Attributes

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Returns              

Handheld

Returns

With this permission the Returns menu option on the Shipping/Receiving menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Returns              

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Returns button on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Items To Returns

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Edit Returns permission and with the corresponding data permission for the source of the return, the Add Item button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button will not display. If the user is creating a return, the Add Item button will always be available.

 

Add or Edit Items for Return

Handheld

Returns

With this permission and the Edit Returns permission, the Add/Edit Item menu option on the Return Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed. This permission does not apply when creating a return. Users will always be able to add and edit items when creating a return.

 

Cancel Submit Return

Handheld

Returns

With this permission and the return is in Submitted status, the Cancel Submit menu option on the Returns Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission, the message “Are you sure you want to set the return back to pending?” and the Yes and No menu options are displayed. Without this permission, the message is not displayed.

 

Cancel Submit Return

Handheld

Returns

With this permission and the return is in Submitted status, the Cancel Submit button on the Returns Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the message “Are you sure you want to go back to Pending status?” is displayed. Without this permission the message is not displayed.

 

Create or edit return Context field

Handheld

Returns

With this permission and the return is to Warehouse or Finisher the Context type menu options on the Context Type menu are displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the menu is not displayed.

With this permission and the Context Type selected is PROM, the user is prompted for the Context Value. Without this permission, the user is not prompted.

 

Create or edit return Context field

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Context Type dropdown on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the dropdown is not enabled.

With this permission and the Context Type selected is PROM, the Context Value field on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the field is not enabled.

 

Create Return for External Finisher

Handheld

Returns

With this permission, the Finisher option is available on the Return Detail menu is displayed

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

Note:  A return to finisher may be executed regardless of this permission, Only created is controlled by this option.

 

Create Return for External Finisher

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Finisher option on the Return Detail screen is displayed in the Return Type dropdown.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

 

Create Returns

Handheld

Returns

With this permission the Create Return menu option on the Returns menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Returns

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Create button on the Return List Screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the Add Item button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Items from Returns

PC

Returns

With this permission, (and the corresponding Edit Returns permission) the Remove Item button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Returns              

Handheld

Returns

With this permission the Delete Return menu option on the Returns menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Returns

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Delete button on the Return List Screen is displayed and enabled. If the user has the permission, but is not authorized for the source on the return, the message “User is not authorized to delete this Return” is displayed. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Returns              

Handheld

Returns

With this permission the Dispatch Return menu option on the Returns menu is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission and dispatch validate store parameter set to 'Ship Direct', the Dispatch Now menu option on the Return Summary screen is displayed, when coming from either Create Return or Edit Return. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Returns              

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Dispatch button on the Return List Screen is displayed and enabled. If the user is not authorized for the source on the return, the message “User is not authorized to dispatch this Return” is displayed. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission and the corresponding data permission for the source of the return, the Dispatch button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Return Attribute

PC

Returns

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attribute Entry screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Edit Return BOL

PC

Returns

With this permission, the BOL button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.This permission allows the SIM user access to edit a bill of lading associated with a return.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Returns

Handheld

Returns

With this permission, the Edit Return menu option on the Returns menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Edit Return

PC

Returns

With this permission and the corresponding data permission for the source of the return, when the user double-clicks on an existing return in the Return List screen, the Return Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Return Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Submit Return

Handheld

Returns

With this permission and dispatch validate store parameter set to 'Ship Submit', the Submit menu option on the Returns Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Submit Return

PC

Returns

With this permission and dispatch validate store parameter set to 'Ship Submit', the Submit button on the Return Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

View Return BOL

PC

Returns

With this permission, the BOL button is displayed and enabled. The BOL Detail screen will be view-only.

Without this permission, the BOL button is not displayed.

 

View Return Details

Handheld

Returns

With this permission the View Details menu option on the Return Summary screen is displayed, when coming from either Create Return or Edit Return. The Return Details will be view-only.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Password Configuration

PC

Security

With this permission, the Password Configuration button on the Security menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Role Maintenance              

PC

Security

With this permission, the Role Maintenance button on the Security menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Security

PC

Security

With this permission, the Security button on the Admin menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access User Maintenance              

PC

Security

With this permission, the User Maintenance button on the Security menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Assign Password

PC

Security

With this permission, the Assign Password button on the User Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Assign User Role

PC

Security

With this permission, the Assign Roles button on the User Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Assign User Store

PC

Security

With this permission, the Assign Stores button on the User Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create User

PC

Security

With this permission, the Create button on the User List is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Role

PC

Security

With this permission, the Delete button on the Role List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete User

PC

Security

With this permission, the Delete button on the User List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit User

PC

Security

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing user in the User List screen, the User Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the User Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Mass Assign User Role

PC

Security

With this permission, the Mass Assign Roles button on the Security menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Mass Assign User Store

PC

Security

With this permission, the Mass Assign Stores button on the Security menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Sequencing              

Handheld

Sequencing

With this permission the Sequencing menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Sequencing              

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Sequencing button on the Inventory Management menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Item to Location

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Add Item button on the Micro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Locations for an Item

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Add Location button on the Item Locations List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Sequencing Locations

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Add Location button on the Macro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Apply Class List to Location

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Apply Class List button on the Macro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Apply Item List to Location              

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Apply Item List button on the Micro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Arrange Items Within Location

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Move Up and Move Down buttons on the Micro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Arrange Sequencing Locations              

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Move Up and Move Down buttons on the Macro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Items from a Location              

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Micro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, this button is not displayed.

 

Delete Locations for an Item

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Item Location List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Sequencing Locations              

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Macro Sequence Edit screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Items Within A Location

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, when the user double- clicks on an existing Sequencing Location in the Macro Sequence List screen, the Micro Sequence List screen will open in edit mode. Without this permission, the Micro Sequence List screen will open in view-only mode.

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Item in the Micro Sequence List screen, the Item Location List screen will open in edit mode. Without this permission, the Micro Sequence List screen will open in view-only mode.

With this permission, the Edit Items button on the Micro Sequence List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Sequencing Locations               

PC

Sequencing

With this permission, the Edit Locations button on the Macro Sequence List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Sequence Items

Handheld

Sequencing

With this permission the Sequence Item menu option on the Sequencing menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Sequence Items Within A Location

Handheld

Sequencing

With this permission the Sequence all items in a location menu option on the Sequencing menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Shelf Adjustment

Handheld

Shelf Adjustment

With this permission the Shelf Adjustment menu option on the Shelf Replenishment menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Shelf Adjustment

Handheld

Shelf Adjustment

With this permission the Create menu option on the Shopfloor Adjust, Backroom Adjust, Display List and Ad Hoc Replenish menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Shelf Replenishment

Handheld

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission the Shelf Replenishment menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Shelf Replenishment

PC

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission, the Shelf Replenishment button on the Inventory Management menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Action Shelf Replenishment

Handheld

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission the Action Shelf Replen menu option on the Shelf Replenishment menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Shelf Replenishment

Handheld

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission the Within Day and the End Of Day menu options on the Shelf Replenishment menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu options is not displayed.

 

Create Shelf Replenishment

PC

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission, the Create button on the Shelf Replenishment List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Shelf Replenishment

PC

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission, the Delete button on the Shelf Replenishment screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Replenishment Item Substitution

Handheld

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission, the Item Substitution option on the Pick Detail screen is enabled.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed.

Note:  This permission only applies when the user has selected to allow item substitution when prompted.

 

Replenishment Item Substitution

PC

Shelf Replenishment

With this permission, the Allow Substitute Item check box on the Shelf Replenishment Create screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the check box is not enabled.

 

Access Ad-Hoc Stock Counts

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Ad Hoc Stock Count menu option on the Stock Counting menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Stock Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Stock Counts menu option on the Inv. Management menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Stock Count Attriubute

Handheld

Stock Counts

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Stock Counting menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Stock Count Attribute

PC

Stock Counts

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Stock Count Detail and Stock Re-count Detail screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Stock Count    

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Stock Counts button on the Inventory Management menu is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Amend Stock Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the <amend> option (or Shift-5 function) on the Stock Counting screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed and the Shift-5 function is not available.

 

Amend Stock Re-Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the <amend> option (or Shift-5 function) for stock re-counts is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the option is not displayed and the Shift-5 function is not available.

 

Authorize Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Authorize button on the Child Stock Count List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Complete Stock Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Complete Count menu option on the Stock Counting menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Complete Stock Count    

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Complete button on the Child Stock Count List, the Stock Count Detail and the Stock Re-Count Detail Screens is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Confirm Authorization               Stock Count    

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Confirm Authorization button on the Child Stock Count List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Confirm Child Stock Count              

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Confirm Child button on the Stock Count Authorization screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Count Stock Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Stock Count menu option on the Stock Counting menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Ad-Hoc Stock Count

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Create New Count menu option on the Ad-Hoc Stock Count menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Stock Count    

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Delete button on the Stock Count List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Adhoc Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Ad Hoc Stock Count in the Stock Count List screen, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Stock Count Attribute

PC

Stock Counts

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel button on the Extended Attribute Entry screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Unit Amount Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts

With this permission, when the user double clicks on an existing Unit and Amount Stock Count in the Stock Count List screen, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Unit Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, when the user double clicks on an existing Unit Stock Count in the Stock Count List screen, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Child Stock Count List screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Recount Stock Count    

Handheld

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Stock Re-Count menu option on the Stock Counting menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Rejected Item Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Rejected Items button on the Child Stock Count List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Save Child Stock Count    

PC

Stock Counts

With this permission, the Save Child button on the Stock Count Authorization screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Snapshot Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission, the Take Snapshot button on the Child Stock Count List screen, the Stock Count Detail and the Stock Re-Count Detail screens is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Update Authorization Quantity               Stock Count

PC

Stock Counts              

With this permission the Update Auth Qty button on the Child Stock Count List and the Stock Count Authorization Screens is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission, the Store Orders button on the Inventory Management screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Item Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission and the Edit Store Orders permission, the Add Item button on the Store Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled when editing an existing Store Order.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. The Add Item button will always be available when creating a Store Order.

 

Approve Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission, the Approve button on the Store Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Cancel Item Store Order

PC

Store Orders              

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Store Order Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Cancel Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission, the Delete button on the Store Orders screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission, the Create button on the Store Orders screen is displayed and enabled. The Add Item button the Store Order Detail screen will also be enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Store Order

PC

Store Orders

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Store Order in the Store Orders screen, the Store Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Store Order Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Access Templates

PC

Templates

With this permission, the Template button on the Inventory Adjustment List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Apply Templates

Handheld

Templates

With this permission, the Apply Template menu option on the Inventory Adj. menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Apply Templates

PC

Templates

With this permission, the Apply Template button on the Inventory Adjustment Detail screen is displayed and enabled. The template dropdown and multiplier is also enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Templates

PC

Templates

With this permission, the Delete button on the Template List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed

 

Access Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Transfers button on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Transfer Attribute

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Transfer Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Transfer Attribute

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Transfer Context Field

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Context Type dropdown on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the dropdown is not enabled.

With this permission and the Context Type selected is PROM, the Context Value field on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the field is not enabled.

 

Access Transfer Request

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Create Tsf Request menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Transfers              

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Transfers menu option on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Add Item to Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission and the Edit Transfer permission, the Add Item button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. The Add Item button will always be available when creating a transfer.

 

Add Item to Transfer Receipt

PC

Transfers

With this permission and the Receive Transfer permission, the Add Item button on the Transfer Detail Screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Add Item to Transfer Request

PC

Transfers

With this permission and the Edit Transfer Request permission, the Add Item button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed. The Add Item button will always be available when creating a transfer request.

 

Add or Edit Items On Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission and the Edit Transfer Permission (handheld), the Add/Edit Item menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed. The Add/Edit Item menu option will always be available when creating a transfer.

 

Amend Transfer Receipt

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the <Amend> option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the option is not displayed.

 

Authorize Transfer Requests

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Accept and Reject buttons on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons is not displayed.

 

Cancel Submit Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Cancel Submit menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Cancel Submit Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Cancel Submit button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Complete Transfer Receipt

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Confirm Receipt menu option on the Receipt Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Confirm Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Receive Transfer screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Create Transfer menu option on the Transfer Menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Create button on the Transfer List screen is displayed and enabled. The Add Item button on the Create Transfer screen will also be enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create Transfer Request

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Create Tsf Request menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Create Transfer Request

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Create Request button on the Transfer List screen is displayed and enabled. The Add Item button on the Transfer Detail screen will also be enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Item From Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled when Transfer is selected.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Item From Transfer Request

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Remove Item button in the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled when Transfer Request is selected.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Items from Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Delete Item menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Delete Transfer menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

With this permission the Delete Transfer menu option on the Delete Transfer screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Delete Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Delete button on the Transfer List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Transfer Request

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Delete Request menu option on the Request Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Dispatch Now menu option on the Transfer Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Dispatch Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Dispatch button on the Transfer Detail screen and the Transfer List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Edit Transfer menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Edit Transfer

PC         

Transfers

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Transfer in the Transfer List screen, the Transfer Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Transfer Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Transfer Attribute

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attributes Entry screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Edit Transfer BOL

PC

Transfers

With this permission, when the user clicks the BOL button on the Transfer Detail screen, the BOL Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the BOL Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Transfer Request

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Edit Tsf Request menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Edit Transfer Requests

PC

Transfers

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Transfer Request in the Transfer List screen, the Transfer Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Transfer Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Is Context Field Editable

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Context Field menu options on the Request Summary menu are displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the menu is not displayed.

With this permission and the Context Type selected is PROM, the user is prompted for the Context Value. Without this permission, the user is not prompted.

 

Receive All Items On Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Receive All menu option on the Transfer Receiving screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive All On Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Receive All button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Receive Item On Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Receive Item menu option on the Transfer Receiving screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Receive Transfer menu option on the Transfer menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Dispatched Transfer in the Transfer List screen, the Transfer Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Transfer Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Record Transfer Damages

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Record Damages menu option on the Receipt Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Request A Transfer Request

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the Request Now menu option on the Transfer Request screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Request Transfer Request

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Request button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Submit Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Submit menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Submit Transfer

PC

Transfers

With this permission, the Submit button on the Transfer Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Transfer Item Review

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission, the Review Item menu option on the Request Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission, the Review Item menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

View Details For Transfer

Handheld

Transfers

With this permission the View Details menu option on the Transfer Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission the View Details menu option on the Delete Transfer screen is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

View Transfer BOL

PC

Transfer

With this permission, when the BOL button is clicked, the BOL Detail screen will open in View-only mode.

Without this permission, the BOL button is not displayed.

 

Access UIN Attributes

PC

UIN

With this permission, the UIN Attributes button on the Setup screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access UIN Resolution

PC

UIN

With this permission the UIN Resolution button on the Admin screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Create UIN AGSN Ticket

Handheld

UIN

With this permission, the New AGSN menu option on the Ticketing Options menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

Note:  The Re-print AGSN Ticket is controlled by the Print Auto Generated SN permission.

 

Create UIN AGSN Ticket

PC

UIN

With this permission, the Auto-Generate SN box on the Item Ticket Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the check box is disabled.

 

Create UIN on the Fly

Handheld

UIN

With this permission, the user is allowed to create a UIN on the fly when creating an inventory adjustment using a reason code of Disposition Movement from Out (Dist) to Available to Sell (ATS) = UIN Status in Stock.

Without this permission, the user will not be able to create a new UIN.

 

Create UIN on the Fly

PC

UIN

With this permission, the user is allowed to create a UIN on the fly when creating an inventory adjustment using a reason code of Disposition Movement from Out (Dist) to Available to Sell (ATS) = UIN Status in Stock.

Without this permission, the user will not be able to create a new UIN.

 

Print UIN Auto Generate Serial Number

Handheld

UIN

With this permission and the Format Type is Auto Generate SN, the Re-print AGSN menu option on the Ticketing Select Options screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

Note:  The New AGSN print option is controlled by the Create UIN AGSN Ticket permission.

 

Print UIN Auto Generated Serial Number

PC

UIN

With this permission and the UIN type is AGSN, the Print Ticket button on the UIN Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission and the Format type is Auto Generate SN, the Print Tickets button on the Item Ticket List and Item Ticket Detail screens and the Select UIN and Remove UIN buttons on the Item Ticket Detail screen are displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Resolve UIN Exceptions              

PC

UIN

With this permission the Resolve button on the UIN Resolution List screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Update UIN Status    

PC

UIN

With this permission, the Update Status dropdown on the UIN History screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the dropdown is not enabled.

 

View UIN Detail                                            

Handheld

UIN

With this permission, the Serial Number menu option on the Item Lookup screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

View UIN Detail                                            

PC

UIN

With this permission the UIN Detail button on the Item Lookup screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission the UIN Detail tab on the Item Lookup pop-up search screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission the tab will be disabled.

 

View UIN History

PC

UIN

With this permission, the View History button on the UIN Resolution List screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

With this permission, the View History button on the UIN Detail screen is displayed and enabled. Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Warehouse Delivery menu option on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Warehouse Delivery button on the Shipping/Receiving screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Warehouse Delivery Attribute

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Add Ext Attribute menu option on the Warehouse Delivery Summary menu is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Access Warehouse Delivery Attribute

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Ext. Attributes button on the Warehouse Delivery Detail screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Access Warehouse Quick Receiving              

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the WH Quick Receiving menu option on the Shipping/Receiving menu is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Add Item Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Add Item button on the Receive Case screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Allow Receiving Damages for Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Record Damages menu option on the Container Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Amend Container

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Amend menu option on the Identify Container screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Amend Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Amend Delivery menu option on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Cancel Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Cancel Delivery menu option on the Warehouse Delivery screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Confirm Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Confirm Delivery menu option on the Delivery Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Confirm Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Confirm button on the Receive Container screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Delete Item Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Remove Item button on the Receive Case screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Edit Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, when the user double-clicks on an existing Warehouse Delivery on the Warehouse Delivery List screen, the Warehouse Delivery Detail screen will open in edit mode.

Without this permission, the Warehouse Delivery Detail screen will open in view-only mode.

 

Edit Warehouse Delivery Attribute

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Apply, Add, Remove and Cancel buttons on the Extended Attributes Entry screen are displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the buttons are not displayed.

 

Receive All Containers for Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Receive All menu option on the Delivery Information screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive Container Level for Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Receive Container menu option on the Container Summary screen is displayed. Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

With this permission, the Receive Container menu option on the Delivery Information screen is displayed. Without this permission, the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive Item Level for Warehouse Delivery

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Receive Case Level menu option on the Container Summary screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Receive Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Receive button on the Receive Container screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 

Receive Warehouse Delivery In Shop Floor

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Receive in Shop floor prompt on the Receive Container screen is displayed.

 Without this permission, the prompt is not displayed.

 

Receive Warehouse Delivery In Shop Floor

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Receive in Shop Floor check box on the Receive Container screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the check box is disabled.

 

Record Missing Container

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Record Missing menu option on the Discrepancy Alert screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Unreceive Container              

Handheld

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission the Un-Receive menu option on the Identify Container screen is displayed.

Without this permission the menu option is not displayed.

 

Unreceive Warehouse Delivery

PC

Warehouse Delivery

With this permission, the Un-Receive button on the Receive Container screen is displayed and enabled.

Without this permission, the button is not displayed.

 


B Appendix

LDAP Schema

This appendix discusses the object classes specified for the SIM application security model. The LDIF file used to create the object classes can be found in sim_objectclasses.ldif.

For more information, see "Setting up LDAP Data for SIM".

Object Classes

There are four SIM-defined Object Classes:

§  simRole

§  simStore

§  simUser

§  simUserRole

They are described in the following tables:

Table: simRole Object Class

Attribute Name   

Mandatory

Description

roleName

Yes

Role Name.

Syntax: String.

Type

No

Type of a Role – Store or Corporate.

Syntax: String.

Description

No

Description of a Role.

 Syntax: String.

 

Table: simStore Object Class

Attribute Name   

Mandatory

Description

storeID

Yes

Store ID.

 Syntax: String.

 


 

Table: simUser Object Class

Attribute Name     

Mandatory

Description

superUser

Yes

Is user a superuser?

Syntax: Boolean (TRUE or FALSE)

empStatus

Yes

Employee’s status (0 = active, 1 = inactive, 2 = deleted, 3 = locked).

Syntax: Integer

preferredCountry

No

Preferred country code.

Syntax: String

preferredLanguage

No

Preferred language code.

Syntax: String

Mail

No

E-mail address.

Syntax: String

telephoneNumber

No

Telephone number.

Syntax: String

externalID

No

External system ID.

Syntax: String

Supervisor

No

Supervisor.

Syntax: String

description

No

Descriptions or comments.

Syntax: String

startTimestamp

No

Start date.

Syntax: Generalized Time

endTimestamp

No

End date.

Syntax: Generalized Time

defaultStore

No

DN of the default store.

Syntax: String

userStores

No

DN of User’s stores, multiple values.

Syntax: String

This attribute is only used if the user is not a super-user. Super-users do not use store assignments.

 

Table: simUserRole Object Class

Attribute Name     

Mandatory

Description

roleName

Yes

Role assignment name.

Syntax: String

userRole

Yes

DN of role.

Syntax: String

userRoleStores

Yes

DN of stores that user role is assigned, multiple values.

Syntax: String

StartTimestamp

No

Start time.

Syntax: Generalized Time

EndTimestamp

No

End time.

Syntax: Generalized Time

 

Directory Entry Structure

For this example, the name of the retail company is MyCompany and the parent directory of the SIM entries is cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com.

There are two subtrees for Roles and Stores:

cn=SIMRoles,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

 

Users are stored in the following directory:

cn=Users,dc=mycompany,dc=com

Configuration File ldap.cfg

A configuration file called ladp.cfg is located in the SIM Server at sim-home/files/prod/config. See Chapter 2, "Backend System Configuration" in Oracle Retail Store Inventory Management Operations Guide for more information.

The keys SIM_DN and BASE_DN are defined in ldap.cfg. The BASE_DN is the directory where the User container is located; and the SIM_DN directory contains the parent directories for the Role and Store. For example:

BASE_DN= dc=mycompany,dc=com

SIM_DN= cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

Sample LDIF Data Files

Sample data entries are described in this section.

For this example, the name of the retail company is MyCompany and the parent directory of the SIM entries is cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com.


Store

DN of Store:

storeId=xxxx,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

 

Where xxxx is a store ID. The following is a sample LDIF file that adds the entry for Store 7000:

dn: storeId=7000,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

changetype: addobject

Class: simStore

storeId: 7000

Role

DN of Role:

roleName=xxxx,cn=SIMRoles,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

 

Where xxxx is a roleName defined in the SIM database (SECURITY_ROLE.name). The following is a sample LDIF file that adds the entries for ADMINISTRATOR and MANAGER:

dn: roleName=ADMINISTRATOR,cn=SIMRoles,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

changetype: addobject

Class: simRole

roleName: ADMINISTRATOR

type: Corporate

description: Corporate Administrator

 

dn: roleName=MANAGER,cn=SIMRoles,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

changetype: addobject

Class: simRole

roleName: MANAGER

type: Store

description: Store Manager

User

DN of User:

cn=xxxx,cn=Users,dc=mycompany,dc=com

 

Where xxxx is the username of an user. The following is a sample LDIF file that adds a User Entry. The username is superuser1 and the default store is 7000, and has access to stores 7000, 7010 and 7011.

Note

The attributes cn and uid should be the same, and are the login ID of the user.

 

dn: cn=superuser1,cn=Users,dc=mycompany,dc=com

changetype: addobject

class: top

objectclass: organizationalpers

onobjectclass: orcluser

objectclass: person

objectclass: orcluserv2

objectclass: inetorgperson

objectclass: simUser

cn: superuser1

uid: superuser1

superUser: TRUE

empStatus: 0

preferredCountry: US

preferredLanguage: en

givenname: superuser1

middleName: M1

sn: Superuser1

mail: superuser1@mycompany.com

telephoneNumber: 800-111-2222

externalId: superuser1

supervisor: X

description: SIM Store ID 7000 Super User.

startTimestamp: 20071026000000Z#

endTimestamp:

defaultStore: storeId=7000,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userStores: storeId=7000,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userStores: storeId=7010,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userStores: storeId=7011,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userpassword: welcome1

User’s Role

DN of user role:

roleNa

me=xxxx,cn=user1,cn=Users,dc=mycompany,dc=com

 

Where xxxx is the role assigned to an user with username user1. The following is a sample LDIF file that will add an entry for MANAGER role for user User1:

dn: roleName=MANAGER,cn=user1,cn=Users,dc=mycompany,dc=com

changetype: add

objectclass: simUserRole

roleName: MANAGER

userRole: roleName=MANAGER,cn=SIMRoles,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userRoleStores: storeId=7000,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userRoleStores: storeId=7010,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com

userRoleStores: storeId=7011,cn=SIMStores,cn=SIM,dc=mycompany,dc=com


C Appendix

Transfer Localization

Transfers allow a retailer to send inventory from one location to another. Transfer requests provide stores the ability to ask for products from other stores or allow corporate users to move inventory across stores using RMS. SIM allows stores to add, edit, delete or send a request to another store on the PC and Handheld.

Users will only be allowed to accept or reject a transfer request awaiting response on the PC.

Transfer localization offers the following:

§  Ability to differentiate stock into different buckets depending on stock status (for example, concept of in-transit stock, reserved for transfer).

§  Ability to have a system that automatically updates stock inventory on the basis of the status of the transfer.

§  Ability for the sending store to save the transfer and then later return to the transfer and cancel, edit or dispatch the transfer.

§  System can be used to transfer stock between stores on the same site (for example, Main Store to PFS). This would include the ability to auto-accept stock without scanning items at the moment the transfer is received.

§  Ability to differentiate stock into different buckets depending on stock status (for example, Unavailable stock, Stock in transit).

§  Ability to have a system that automatically updates stock inventory based on the status of the transfer.

§  Ability to alert when the transfer has not been received within a specific time constraint (report or alert).

§  Automatically create corrective transfers of stock to rectify the scenarios where the physically shipped stock does not match the stock recorded on the initial transfer.

Process Requirements

The following are process requirements for transfer localization.

Transfer Zones

SIM enforces transfer zones. Only stores within the same transfer zone can send inventory to each other or create requests for each other.

If a store has a transfer zone of NULL, then SIM allows any store to request from or ship to such a store. That means a NULL transfer zone is a universal store.

This information is populated by RMS.

Auto Receiving

SIM allows certain stores to be setup for auto receiving.

Buddy Stores

SIM allows a partial group of stores to be selected that are preferential entities to ship to.

Transfer Force Close Indicator

This indicator is used only for store-to-store transfers.

§  System Admin: Transfer Force Close Indicator for Short Receiving.

       NL – No Loss

       SL – Sending Loss

       RL – Receiving Loss

RMS needs to set up their system to match what SIM has for this system admin setting.

Note

In SIM, the SL and RL attributes appear to function the same. However, once they reach RMS they operate differently.

 

No Loss

Sending store is incremented or decremented by the overage/shortage.

Table: No Loss Shortage: Shortage is Added Back to the Sending Store

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 30 (shortage)

970 SOH

1030 SOH, 0 In Transit

 

Table: Overage: Overage is Always Deducted from the Sending Store

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 70 (overage)

930 SOH

1070 SOH, 0 In Transit

 

Sending Loss

For shortages, no perpetual inventory is sent back to the sending store. Sending store is financially responsible.

Note

This is handled on the RMS side.

 

Table: Sending Loss Shortage: Shortage is not Added Back

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH              

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 30 (shortage)

950 SOH

1030                    , 0 In Transit

 

Table: Sending Loss Overage: Overage is Deducted from the Sending Store

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 70 (overage)

930 SOH

1070 SOH, 0 In Transit

 

Receiving Loss

For shortages, no perpetual inventory is sent back to the sending store. Receiving store is financially responsible.

Note

This is handled on the RMS side.

 


 

Table: Receiving Loss Shortage: Shortage is not Added Back

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 30 (shortage)

950 SOH

1030                    , 0 In Transit

 

Table: Overage: Overage is Deducted from the Sending Store

Sending Store

Receiving Store

Beginning SOH

1000 SOH

1000 SOH, 0 In Transit

Sent quantity 50

950 SOH              

1000 SOH, 50 In Transit

Received quantity 70 (overage)

930 SOH

1070 SOH, 0 In Transit

 

Receive Entire Transfer Parameter

When this parameter is set to No, then the Transfer detail dialog allows the user to receive more or less. If the parameter is set to Yes, then the dialog is modified to only allow the user to receive the entire transfer.

Store Receiving

The receiving store in SIM will see the shipped quantities immediately on dispatch by the sending store. This process will update the in transit quantities and reduce outstanding transfer values.

Note

SIM can be configured to not allow some users to start receiving these transactions, but this is handled through security.

 

Dispatching a Transfer

The transfer reserved quantity for the outbound location will decrease as will the stock on hand for the outbound location.

The receiving location will have its in-transit bucket updated with the ship quantity. The transfer quantity is removed from the in-transit bucket to the stock-on-hand bucket when the receiving store receives the transfer.

The transaction must be recorded in the staging table. A record is written for the sending store when the transfer is dispatched and a record is written when the transfer is received by the receiving store.

If the transfer contains packs then the stock movement should follow additional rules:

§  Non-sellable simple packs – adjust the quantity at the component level. The pack number will not hold inventory. For example: If a transfer contains Pack A with a transfer quantity of two, and Pack A is made up of Item B (quantity of three), then when the transfer is dispatched, the stock-on-hand for Item B at the sending store is decremented by six (two units of Pack A multiplied by three units of Item B). The in-transit bucket at the receiving store, for Item B, is incremented by six.

§  Non-sellable complex packs - adjust the quantity at the component level. The pack number will not hold inventory. For example: If a transfer contains Pack A with a transfer quantity of two, and Pack A is made up of Item B and Item C, then when the transfer is dispatched, the stock-on-hand for Item B at the sending store is decremented by two (two units of Pack A multiplied by one unit of Item B), and Item C is decremented by two. The in-transit bucket at the receiving store is incremented for each item by the respective amount.

§  Sellable simple packs – adjust the quantity at the pack level. For example: If Pack A is a sellable pack and a transfer is dispatched with a transfer quantity of five, then the stock-on-hand at the sending store for Pack A is decremented by five, and the in-transit quantity for the receiving store is incremented by five.

§  Sellable complex pack – adjust the quantity at the pack level. Has the same stock movement as the sellable simple pack.

§  If the transfer’s receiving location is an auto close location, then the transfer is considered received when it is dispatched from the sending store:

       The status of the transfer is Received.

       The received quantity is equal to the transfer quantity.

       The delivery date and close date equal the dispatch date.

       A record for the receiving store is inserted into the staging table.

       Stock-on-hand will be incremented at the receiving location and decremented at the sending location. The in-transit bucket is not affected.

 

 


D Appendix

UPC Barcode

UPC-E items compress a normal 12-digit UPC-A item into six digits. SIM has the ability to decompress UPC-E barcodes to UPC-A. A seventh digit acts as a check digit for the UPC-E number. When the user scans the UPC-E barcode, SIM finds the UPC-A barcode and displays the item ID associated with it.

Differences Between UPC-A and UPC-E

UPC-E is also called zero suppressed UPC because UPC-E compresses a normal twelve-digit UPC-A number into a six-digit code by suppressing the number system digit, trailing zeros in the manufacturers code and leading zeros in the product identification part of the bar code message. A seventh check digit is encoded into a parity pattern for the six main digits. UPC-E can thus be uncompressed back into a standard UPC-A twelve-digit number.

Note

Most bar code readers can be configured to automatically convert six-digit UPC-E numbers to twelve-digit UPC-A numbers before they are transmitted to a host computer.

 

The main difference between a UPC-A symbol and a UPC-E symbol is the size. The following image presents a UPC-A bar code (left) and the same data encoded as a UPC-E bar code (right):

Figure: UPC-A and UPC-E Differences

To convert between UPC-A and UPC-E bar code numbers, you can use the following table or try online UPC-E converter program. In the following, the number 0 and each of the letters (a, b, c, d and e) represent individual digits in the bar code message. The letter X represents the UPC check digit.


 

Table: UPC Conversion Table

UPC-A Number

Equivalent UPC-E

Notes

0ab00000cdeX

abcde0X

Manufacturer code must have two leading digits with three trailing zeros and the item number is limited to three digits (000 to 999).

0ab10000cdeX

abcde1X

Manufacturer code must have three leading digits ending with 1 and two trailing zeros. The item number is limited to three digits.

0ab20000cdeX

abcde2X

Manufacturer code must have three leading digits ending with 2 and two trailing zeros. The item number is limited to three digits.

0abc00000deX

abcde3X

Manufacturer code must have three leading digits and two trailing zeros. The item number is limited to two digits (00 to 99).

0abcd00000eX

abcde4X

Manufacturer code must have four leading digits with one trailing zero and the item number is limited to one digit (0 to 9).

0abcde00005X

0abcde00006X

0abcde00007X

0abcde00008X

0abcde00009X

abcde5X

abcde6X

abcde7X

abcde8X

abcde9X

Manufacturer code has all five digits. The item number is limited to a single digit consisting of either 5, 6, 7, 8 or 9.

 

Conversion Between UPC-A and UPC-E

Not all UPC-A numbers can be compressed to UPC-E. These codes with a corresponding UPC-E code must have at least four zeros. The requirements are:

 

1.      If the manufacturer code ends with 000, 100, or 200, the UPC-E code consists of the first two characters of the manufacturer code, the last three characters of the product code, followed by the third character of the manufacturer code. In this case, the product code must be 00000 and 00999.

2.      If the manufacturer code ends with 00 but does not meet the first requirement, the UPC-E code consists of the first three characters of the manufacturer code, the last two characters of the product code, followed by digit 3. The product code can only contain two digits (00000 to 00099).

3.      If the manufacturer code ends in 0 but none of the previous qualifies, the UPC-E consists of the first four digits of the manufacturer code and the last digit of the product code, followed by the digit 4. The product code in this case can only contain one digit (00000 to 00009).

4.      If the manufacturer code ends with non-zero digit, the UPC-E code consists of the manufacturer code and the last digit of the product code. In this case the product case can only be one from 00005 to 00009 because 0 through 4 has been used for the previous four cases.

For a free web-based utility for converting between UPC-A and UPC-E, go to the following URL:

    http://www.morovia.com/education/utility/upc-ean.asp

Quick Response Codes

Quick Response (QR) Codes are two dimensional bar codes that can be generated to represent any text, most often a custom URL.  They can be read by a number of mobile applications through a phone’s camera, and provide a way to hyperlink to the physical world.  QR Codes can be placed next to products to provide further information or digital coupons, even if the QR Code is on a billboard or store signage.  QR Codes and the associated web sites are controlled by the retailer, thus allowing them to recapture control of product research in their store, as well as provide value added information and digital coupons.

QR code functionality in SIM allows the user to: 

§  Track the image reference to QR Codes at the item/location/image type/time level

§  Generate tickets/labels by location when QR codes change based on time/entry using the existing ticket/label dialogues

§  Configure the generation of tickets and/or labels automatically

§  Print tickets and  labels with QR codes

§  Allow external systems to integrate QR references within SIM

By running the batch, SIM creates a ticket or label entry in the ticketing screen following the standard pattern of ticketing and labeling.  This is configurable.